<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Rava</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Rava"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Rava"/>
	<updated>2026-05-02T19:57:42Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_13_Chapter_5&amp;diff=374589</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_13_Chapter_5&amp;diff=374589"/>
		<updated>2014-07-28T20:46:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;By request.&#039;&#039;&#039; Exams currently so updates will be slow. ~50% as of writing. [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 02:40, 4 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Pixie&#039;s appearance is it 15 or 25, I want to know which because based on previous volume she dressed as schoolgirl also looks young...--[[User:Endo|Endo]] ([[User talk:Endo|talk]]) 01:56, 8 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izumi isn&#039;t speaking of Pixie but of the &amp;quot;normal&amp;quot; 3H model appearance (which is of a woman around 25 years old). [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] ([[User talk:Vaelis|talk]]) 02:49, 8 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;them (noun)&amp;quot; comment in edits was cut off because of a chronic accidental Enter key. But it&#039;s slang (albeit American English) in the description/explanation, so it really not appropriate, not to mention completely unfair when we&#039;ve already had to remove other translator submitted slang terms before. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 15:46, 28 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=245759</id>
		<title>Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=245759"/>
		<updated>2013-04-27T00:52:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter Two - The Sudden Disaster ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“Still not ready? How much longer do we have to wait, Hyoue?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please, just a little longer,” Hyoue replied to the seemingly impatient person. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person waiting for Hyoue closed his eyes pensively and walked away. Hyoue felt the wind blowing against him. The air was filled with the &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; of the youma and passed beneath Hyoue’s palm like a wind that would swallow anyone. It was already dawn by the time the shredded remains of the three people were discovered. This unbelievably serious situation completely shocked the entire Kannagi clan. The Kannagi clan was undeniably astonished. Before their reflexes could respond, the three defensively-prepared people were killed, without anyone else even being alerted. The Fuuga clan had been summoned in order to better understand the situation. Hyoue had gathered the youma &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; to understand who the enemy was. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;T—this is....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet concentration. Hyoue gathered the youma &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; in his palms without letting any of it flow out. It was a very cold air. Even for powerful practitioners, the &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; provided sufficient reasons to fear it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This was caused by Fuujutsu, and was created by a practitioner who is on a completely different level from my Fuuga clan. This practitioner trapped the three victims in a wind &#039;&#039;kekkai&#039;&#039; and then killed them.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyoue’s report was not in the least beneficial. Any practitioner could have easily deduced that from the sight of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand that much. But, who did it?!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you require a detailed report, I would like you to allow me more time,” Hyoue replied indistinctly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then do it quickly! You and your clan can act...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone be quiet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Juugo&#039;s angry voice, everyone present became silent. Juugo then spoke in a consoling voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it&#039;s like that? Good job, you may retire... Right, how’s the health of Ryuuya?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyoue appeared surprised at that moment due to the Suzerain’s concern over his son’s health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes… If he quietly recuperates, there shouldn’t be any problems. However, he can no longer recover to the level of working for the Kannagi clan anymore. This unworthy son really is an embarrassment.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be helped if he is ill. Don&#039;t blame Ryuuya, just focus on his recovery.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyoue bowed to Juugo’s words of gratitude&amp;lt;!-- Sounds too western --&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes… Thank you very much. I will give instructions to my subordinates as I will now retire….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then please, I await your reply, Hyoue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head of the Fuuga clan bowed silently and left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy was a Fuujutsu practitioner who loathed the Kannagi clan. Naturally, everyone thought of a certain person who had—coincidentally—just returned to Japan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s Kazuma! He obtained strength for revenge and returned to Japan! My fellow clan members, let us destroy the traitor Kazuma. Find him without delay and kill him!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who made such an aggressive comment was the previous Suzerain, Yorimichi. Even though he was retired, he still had the air of a Suzerain. The entire clan loathed him, though he was unaware of this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chichiue|Chichiue]], please. We don’t have enough evidence to prove that Kazuma did this.” Juugo said in an attempt to stop Yorimichi&#039;s tirade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You—! Who but Kazuma could have done this...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yorimichi, please hold your tongue. When you speak like that, it becomes impossible for us to discuss the issue.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma coolly interrupted Yorimichi&#039;s ear-shattering ranting, with a cold look that clearly expressed his scorn. The truth is, Genma looked down on Yorimichi with disrespect from the depths of his heart. To him, Yorimichi was a person who had no strength apart from scheming, yet was chosen as the Suzerain. In Yorimichi’s thirty years as Suzerain, the strength of the Kannagi clan reached rock bottom. Yorimichi&#039;s inability to control the representative sword of the Kannagi clan and his inability to pass the sword onto someone else resulted in it being buried deep in the warehouse before Juugo’s succession to the Suzerain position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Genma was not thinking about such a foolish item. He believed that the one to succeed the position of Suzerain should be the strongest practitioner of Kannagi. Because of this, he did not hate the current Suzerain, Juugo. Genma understood that his own strength couldn&#039;t compare. Previously, he wanted to prepare his son to be the next Suzerain. This was not really a scheme; he just wanted to train and prepare Kazuma to give him the strength to become the next Suzerain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yorimichi didn’t have such beliefs, as he was the type of person who only had ambition for power. Or, at least that was what Genma thought of him. No matter how Genma tried to hide his thoughts, they were clearly revealed as he further enraged Yorimichi. Despite their close blood relationship of uncle and nephew, the hatred between the two deepened again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You want to shield Kazuma? No... should I say that this is your scheme? Allowing Kazuma to go outside the country, having him learn jutsu to kill Juugo and Ayano, and finally letting Ren succeed the position of Suzerain?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yorimichi turned his accusing finger towards Genma. This kind of bad will was materializing like “sticky things connecting items together,” agitating the rest of the crowd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That kind of idea would only come from someone with low scruples.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Yorimichi to say such things was an almost insulting provocation. Genma did not try to contradict him out of the fear of making an extremely disrespectful reply if he did. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Chichiue, that’s enough!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo cut in, interrupting the insulting diatribe. He decided to settle it by ordering Yorimichi to be taken away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yorimichi, you must be tired. Please return to your room to rest.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, Juugo! Genma cannot be trusted! If you don’t listen to me now, you will end up regretting it sooner or later!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yorimichi was hauled away like luggage. His harsh voice slowly decreased in volume until nothing could be heard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I really am sorry for the insulting diatribes of my father. Please forgive him on my behalf.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo placed both of his hands on the tatami in a slight bow. Genma replied indifferently, “I didn’t pay attention. The reason for such words is that the previous Suzerain cares deeply for the Kannagi clan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an exchange of glances that instantly understood each other, they smiled at the same time. The time for chatting was over, and it was now time to discuss more serious matters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As the previous Suzerain said, the timing is too much of a coincidence. It is better for us to meet again and talk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma maintained his silence from the start, perhaps because he did not want to discuss his own son. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Would Kazuma submit to our instructions willingly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If he won’t submit, we will have to use force to bring him here. Even though he has gained strength, he is still Kazuma. Two or three people will be more than enough to capture him.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That’s good, then. The selection of persons in charge of this assignment will be your responsibility, Genma. No matter what, it is necessary to bring back Kazuma quickly.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood.” Even though Genma had just received an order to capture his own son, Genma was tranquil compared to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ayano-sama has returned!”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The serious expression on Juugo’s face began to relax. Genma put on a highly energetic and fierce look as well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, I&#039;m back!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared without even waiting a second. Bah! She pulled the sliding door open and caught everyone’s attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m home, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Otou-sama|Otou-sama]]! Ehh...? What’s going on?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An assertive young teenage girl appeared before the crowd, noticing the mood a moment later. Her long, pink hair that almost reached her back flowed along with the movements of her head, representing the blooming of a [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Bishoujo|bishoujo]]. At that moment, the &#039;dark and cold&#039; atmosphere completely vanished. Her spiritual energy completely cleansed the room&#039;s atmosphere in one breath. The appearance of an unclear enemy who killed family members became muted. The people who had been discussing this situation nonstop now faced a blinding light. Their feelings of discomfort and distress completely vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if facing the rays of the sun, all movements in the dark ceased to exist. The girl in the doorway, a girl who had the ability to vanquish darkness with spiritual powers not unlike the power of light, was heir of the Suzerain, owner of Enraiha and Juugo’s daughter: Kannagi Ayano. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How’s the report, Ayano?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo tested his daughter with the same serious expression that he used when asking other people. To him, that was the best way for a father to guide his daughter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuse me.” Ayano at that moment finished bowing. “The youma that was released was completely vanquished.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, good job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finishing her report to the Suzerain as a practitioner, Ayano innocently continued her questioning. “So, what actually happened, Otou-sama?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm—— earlier, three people had been killed without being noticed. This is a serious situation!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although they were distant relatives, Ayano quieted after hearing how three people from the family had been killed. The “serious situation” wasn’t the fact that “three people had been killed.” Rather, it was because it was “without being noticed.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not some callous sentiment, but it was an understanding of what was of primary importance. For a girl of only sixteen years of age, who had such a strong will and discipline, it was surprising. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nobody saw who it was? A Fuujutsu practitioner?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course there&#039;s a suspect.” Faced with Ayano’s questions, Juugo replied heavily, “...It’s Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who’s that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with this kind of close and revealing speech, Juugo’s &amp;quot;sun vein&amp;quot; furrowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Think carefully about your older cousin’s name... the one who you fought against in the &#039;Succession Ceremony&#039; for Enraiha, the representative sword of the Kannagi clan.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&#039;Older cousin...&#039; Could it be the Kazuma who left the family four years ago? Could that even be called a fight?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo secretly spied on Genma’s expression to see if there were any changes from hearing Ayano&#039;s blunt words. Genma&#039;s inner feelings were not apparent, as his outer unreadable appearance didn’t change at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, I heard he left the country... and trained elsewhere. Later, he became a Fuujutsu practitioner?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s how it is. Supposedly, he returned to Japan recently and changed his name to Yagami Kazuma. Yesterday, he met with the late Shinji during a job, where he beautifully completed it. It seems like he has trained very hard in those four years.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma... Looks like he hates us…” Finally remembering, Ayano looked distant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It could be like that,” Genma replied without any facial expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, even though it is like that, we cannot just kill him. If it was done by him, we need to use his life to pay for the crimes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano turned to look at Genma, searching for a clue as to what Genma was thinking. Genma accepted Ayano’s look without any change. The one who disinherited Kazuma and the one who provided the reason for his disinheritance crossed gazes. The first to look away was Ayano. Strength as practitioners aside, her life’s experience was immensely surpassed. In reality, even with careful searching, she still lacked the confidence in her ability to win. Ayano stopped her meaningless gaze, and turned to look towards Juugo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what do we do next? Eliminate him?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing his daughter say such words so easily, Juugo immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We still cannot be certain whether Kazuma was the one who did it, but no matter. We should find him and talk with him first.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Yes…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps due to the mighty power that Enraiha bears, whenever Ayano was faced with a problem, she was inclined to use power to resolve it. Juugo had always hoped that she understood her position as the next clan chief and therefore had to be more flexible in her thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You have just finished a mission, you must be tired, today get some good rest.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… I understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she did not seem pleased, Ayano still obeyed her father’s words and quickly left the scene after bowing. The attitude she portrayed by not even looking at Juugo showed just how unhappy she was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……This stubborn child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo sighed as he muttered this. But despite his tone being so bitter, he was still unable to hide the overflowing love he had for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
It was easy for the information network of the Kannagi clan to find out where Kazuma was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finding him the next morning did not really require any special methods because he used his own name to register into a hotel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, at Genma’s command, two practitioners were sent out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuki Shingo and Oogami Takeya were the strongest practitioners of the branch families. Even though they had opposing personalities, they were great friends. This combination, outside the main family, could be said to be without equal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Genma’s point of view, he had thrown in the two strongest cards at hand. However, the selection of the oldest son of the Yuuki family might have been a deadly mistake. Why? That was because this man had absolutely no desire to convince Kazuma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma, you bastard, I will cut you into [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ten Thousand Pieces|ten thousand pieces]].” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If he dies, it will be problematic. At least leave him with the ability to talk when we take him back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they waited for the upcoming report, they headed directly towards Kazuma. Of course, they had absolutely no desire to persuade him; however, they never expected that they would be assaulted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is the report ready yet?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s going to be ready soon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of discussion couldn&#039;t satisfy them at all. They didn&#039;t know how many times they had asked. Given that the two of them were still waiting to receive the same report, it didn&#039;t matter how much they asked…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell are they doing, that useless Fuuga clan! It’s that one person, Kazuma; can’t they easily bring him over!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shingo reprimanded angrily as they began turning the arrowhead towards the Fuuga clan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is worrying. The Fuuga clan might even be connected to this situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya forcefully said some pretty words to sway Shingo. A situation in which the Fuuga clan was shielding him wasn&#039;t impossible, after all. Takeya&#039;s plan to insult them and redirect Shingo&#039;s anger was certainly welcomed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking shortly, Shingo gritted his teeth angrily and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn it, they only have slightly sharper senses, what&#039;s there to be complacent about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say it like that. They&#039;re just a bunch of sad people with non-discussable... Nil fighting power. Failing to do something this simple, aren&#039;t they very pathetic?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, hahaahahahahahaaaaa…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Takeya had wished, Shingo had completely forgotten about the issue of the reprimand. Hearing this sudden liberated laughter, Takeya had a thought not unlike one from 10 seconds ago. “Still not ready yet?” Similarly, he felt it to be very slow and lengthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incoming, in the area right ahead, about 500 meters. Looks like he hasn’t noticed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, amidst the conversation between the two, a voice appeared. It was from a jutsu used by the Fuuga clan called “Method of Summoning/Calling Spirits”. It allowed the wind to carry voices over large distances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s coming! I won’t leave him any limbs, arms or legs. Burn it all! Let’s attack!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not voiced for anyone to hear, only Shingo’s mumblings to himself. It could be seen from his hatred-filled eyes that his passion certainly could be really problematic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 051.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shingo rattled on about how he would execute Kazuma. He hoped Kazuma would at least put up some resistance before dying so that he and Takeya could slowly torture him to the brink of death. Shingo was determined to make Kazuma suffer as painfully as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya pulled a small distance away from Shingo from this, thinking “So this guy is this dangerous.” And so, the distance between their hearts grew larger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when a rift between their friendship was about to form, Kazuma appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They faced the apparently defenseless and casual Kazuma. Takeya arrogantly greeted him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Long time no see, Kazuma!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Oh, you&#039;re the successor of the Oogami family?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma paused for a moment to recollect his memories. However, Takeya took it as a display of shock as if Kazuma had just realized he was being ambushed. This uprising arrogant mentality weakened Takeya’s concentration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you know why we are here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya questioned using a tone filled with superiority. At the same moment, he calmed Shingo, whose eyes were blood-shot and whose heart was filled with the desire to release his flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No idea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma’s reply could not be any more honest, yet it was not entirely without a sense of taunting. He used a joking action to exaggeratedly shrug his shoulders and shake his head. As expected, he managed to piss Takeya off enough for his veins to show. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Takeya succeeded in controlling his anger, and after recovering his cool, began to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yesterday night, three practitioners of the Kannagi clan were killed.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhmm... and?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma asked, with the same tone of supreme authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The person who killed them was a Fuujutsu practitioner.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their surroundings were covered in silence. A warm wind blew in through the dusk on “Tree-Shadow” Road&amp;lt;!-- A name of a road, I think needs correction --&amp;gt;. The red leaves began to dance lightly, shined upon by a crimson sun that dyed them an even darker shade of red. This was the beauty that appears before the darkness that controls the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to open his mouth was Kazuma. It seemed like he detested the still silence even more than being stared at by two men. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what&#039;s the matter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Suzerain has things to ask you! Follow us!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It wasn’t me! Are you finished?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma said, clearly showing his desire to leave. He suddenly bounced to the side. An instant later, the space that Kazuma had just jumped away from became engulfed in a fireball.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma looked towards the perpetrator. Shingo, using a tone like a natural-born deep-voiced singer, shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmhmhm, what’s the matter, you finally admit it? Then, there is no other way besides force to subdue you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, “tongues of crimson” surrounded Shingo and began to burn and dance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though these flames were attached to Shingo’s body, his clothes were not burned. He was exhibiting an unexpected level of precision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the flames continued to move on his body, Shingo became so happy that his lips slanted. He proclaimed,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you refuse to talk about it, then you are very suspicious. I’ll burn off your arms and legs! Lessening the weight will make you easier to transport! I won’t kill you, but could you continue to live in such a humiliating condition? After the Suzerain finishes his questioning, I’ll be merciful, and kill you within one week! You can use that time to fully regret your life. I want you to know that after killing Shinji, I absolutely cannot allow you to continue living untroubled!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Assuming that the future would be as Shingo claimed,--&amp;gt;Kazuma &amp;lt;!--nevertheless was still faced with--&amp;gt; watched the crazed, laughing Shingo as if he was observing some kind of rare animal. He turned to Takeya and asked very seriously,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So the Kannagi clan still feeds this kind of thing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—No, Ahh….hu….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya really had no reply. Takeya, who considered himself to be normal, did not want to be associated with the thing next to him as though they were of the same kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shingo always adored Shinji. Now he hates you for killing him, he is quite within reason.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why I said it wasn’t me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then please go and clarify everything with the Suzerain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am no longer part of the Kannagi clan. If the Suzerain has business with me, tell him to come and look for me himself. Please pass it along to him like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems … The negotiations have broken down then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make good on his words, Takeya raised his &amp;quot;ki&amp;quot;. He then directed the surrounding fire spirits to dance with his conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding temperature rose enough to be felt with the skin. Even though the fire spirits had yet to materialize, the surrounding area had clearly changed in physics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seemingly frightened by the emergence of such elevated fighting spirit, scores of red leaves continued to flutter down, instantly changing into ash and floating away before touching Takeya’s body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remaining subdued, Kazuma stood with his hands in his leather jacket, watching the two of them. It seemed like he had no desire to confront the Kannagi clan, though it was hard to tell from that kind of pose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is your last opportunity. Yield humbly to us, Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with Takeya&#039;s final ultimatum, Kazuma raised his middle finger and said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take a good look at yourselves before coming.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shingo and Takeya moved in complete coordination, releasing their fireball attacks at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Die!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You idiot!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant they started their jutsu, the two believed that victory would be definite. Two of the clan&#039;s strongest practitioners were attacking at the same time. No matter what kind of strategy Kazuma had, facing those two massive powers would be hopeless.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boom! &amp;lt;!-- SFX help --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fireball in Takeya’s hand suddenly exploded. He was incredulous that the fireball had such a big categorical runaway explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fireball, leaving Takeya’s control, was like a wild animal with its tooth pulled out. Even with the protection of the fire spirit, it was impossible to shield against the crash of the explosion’s force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shock struck his entire body and Takeya was simply knocked out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(W, What? What just happened…? Shit, Shingo, leave….)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, Shingo had similarly lost consciousness, with black and blue continuously pulsing on his face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kazuma returned his hands into the pockets of his leather jacket, he lowered his head to the two people before him. After flashing a condescending grin, he walked right by the two unconscious persons&#039; sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contradicting his wish to leave immediately, Kazuma stopped. As if feeling something, he looked towards the trees where there was no one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want to pick a fight with me, I won’t be merciful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, one of the trees split in half. There was no noise from the chopped tree. A guarding Fuujutsu practitioner slowly slid down from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Already forgetting to hide himself, this person stood while dumbly staring at Kazuma. As Kazuma turned to leave, he became fearful. “The one we lured was him? The prey we were hunting is this frightening thing——?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously, Father worries too much. I alone am enough. I don’t know how many times I have repeated this. When will he acknowledge me? Am I that untrustworthy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Suzerain acknowledges the young mistress&#039; abilities, but as a father he is simply worrying about his daughter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confronted with the disgruntled Ayano, the man in his forties cajoled her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano had been ordered to a certain temple in the city of Yokohama Yamate to strengthen the weakening seal inside. Coincidentally, this place was very close to where Kazuma had extorted every cent from his employer. Basically, this was where he had exorcised only a few days ago. However, Ayano knew nothing of this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon arriving at the location and discovering that the seal had deteriorated to a point beyond the previously assumed limits, Ayano immediately discarded the idea of resealing it, instead deciding to eliminate the seal. Without any attempt to test it, she immediately ripped off the seal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of her favorite sayings was, “This method is faster.” &amp;lt;!--  Not too sure about this saying --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People without significant confidence in their own abilities would not say something like that. However, the two men that accompanied her knew that she had the prerequisite abilities needed to complement such self-confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, Juugo also knew that she had this kind of ability, but such worries of a father were within reason. Even if Ayano described Juugo as stupid or foolish, most of time he still sent two or more people to protect her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He always lectures me. &#039;Don&#039;t mix work with your private life.&#039; &#039;Don&#039;t follow your own desires to do things.&#039; Isn&#039;t that right, Uncle Masato?” &amp;lt;!--  frequently lectured to me (Ayano) --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still discharging her irritation, Ayano faced said man, the younger brother of the head of the Yuuki family, Masato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because he is the Suzerain, he cannot mull over such minor issues.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A smile and a laugh appeared on Masato’s thin face. As a member of one of the branch families, he certainly was not thinking about the consequence, but it seemed like Ayano hadn’t really noticed or cared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man, Oogami Masato, although possessing strength greater than his older brother, disliked scheming for the position of family head. And so, he went off to Tibet to train like an eccentric person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he returned to Japan, he was ordered to protect Ayano. Juugo held him in high regard, as from the first time Ayano went on a mission, he was continually responsible for her protection.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano also had good feelings about this easygoing relative. Contrasting the princess-like treatment that most people gave her, Masato’s causal attitude was quite refreshing for her and felt very good. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, they referred to each other (Uncle Masato and Ojo-sama) as if they were a real family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe if it&#039;s to allow the younger practitioner here to learn, this kind of reasoning is possible. Isn’t that so, Takeshi…Takeshi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, Yes!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The younger practitioner was staring at Ayano with eyes of admiration. Oogami Takeshi’s uncle had to holler many times before he finally paid attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you not hear… Stop staring stupidly at Ojo-sama, be prepared. We don&#039;t know when the seal will be released.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I understand! Just as Uncle has said! It is really a great honor to be allowed to watch Ayano-sama&#039;s striking fighting method!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an attempt to look good in front of Ayano, Takeshi pointlessly shouted in a loud voice. He stared at Ayano with admiration and reverence. After all, to Takeshi’s generation of practitioners, Ayano had the status of a goddess. Being able to watch her striking manner from close by while guarding her was a task anyone would accept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes——It’s——like——this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it’s like that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exhilaration of being able to talk to Ayano flowed from Takeshi’s entire body. Though, Ayano did not like being looked up to like that. It gave her the feeling that she was separate from normal people, instead becoming an entity that she didn&#039;t want to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, no matter how often she explained that, it was useless.  It was Takeshi’s only, yet simple, means of showing deference to a much stronger and more beautiful existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, forget it. … It’s about time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano, sensing the expanding ki of the youma, relaxed and turned herself towards the main hall. Her miniskirt started to flutter and dance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, why would Ayano be wearing her high school uniform?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not only to allow her to normally attend high school. Because, if you thought about it, the best outfit for a high school student was their uniform. So Juugo focused upon this point and added, within the range of his abilities, the best class of defensive spells to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The uniform, in order to allow better transpiration, was woven from the best type of silk there was. That is, during the process of fabrication, air was mixed into it. Furthermore, everything was sewn from expensive materials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, a high school uniform was made from extravagant amounts of money and time. It would not be wrong to call it a work of art, since the high cost certainly made it worthy. The money placed into this uniform was enough to buy a car, or even a luxury house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Ayano paid attention to wear this outfit, not because of its capabilities, but because it was a gift given to her by her father. As a result, she frequently wore this outfit in combat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this uniform, the world’s most expensive combat outfit, Ayano watched as the seal began breaking.  She took a deep breath and started moving and warming up her own inner strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pah!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A clapping sound started to vibrate within the room. Ayano opened her two closed palms. A flaming line appeared between them. She grasped it with her right hand, swinging it horizontally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meter-long, burning line instantly materialized into a crimson sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no blunt side to this bright crimson sword, as it had two edges. The blade of the sword was surrounded by a golden flame, releasing vivid beautiful light. It was as beautiful as one could imagine. &amp;lt;!--  Not too sure about crimson red, just some form of red. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sword was the Kannagi clan’s supreme treasure, Enraiha. It was awarded to the Kannagi clan’s founder by the King of the Flame Spirits.  It has been passed down and used to defeat evil ever since. &#039;&#039;&#039;!&amp;lt;!-- Not too sure if [huh] is a person or a typo. --&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano lifted Enraiha upwards, grasping the sword with her other hand as well and making a downward stroke. Golden pieces of the flame trailed behind it, spreading in all directions. In an instant, she beautifully stopped the sword before her eyes. Whether it was done ten thousand times or a hundred thousand times, this was a beautiful motion that could always be appreciated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vase of the shrine approached its limits and, with a “pong” sound, burst open. Even before the pieces could finish falling, a white light shot towards Ayano.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano made a downward stroke with Enraiha, attacking the light head on.  Upon contact, the white substance gave off a sound like sprinkling water on a burning hot pot and vaporized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ugh, it’s sticky.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano mumbled after seeing it disperse in all directions. The material was connected by thin threads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She redirected her vision to the inside of the main hall, seeing a few dots of light. The thing slowly moved forward and revealed itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wah…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano, inadvertently surprised, let out a gasp. The thing that had appeared was ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Possessing a great number of eyes and beyond eight feet, covered with dirty yet rigid fur, the segmented animal produced sounds like “kulah, kulah” as its legs brought it into the open. Anyone would shiver upon seeing its full appearance, a monstrous spider freak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Earth Spider huh... Need help?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not necessary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano immediately replied. Though it produced a very disgusting feeling, there was no time for complaints. It seemed like she was more afraid of disappointing her otou-san, and fighting against spiders or cockroaches was nothing in comparison.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(Come...)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summoning fire spirits does not require chants and such. As if following Ayano’s thinking, fire spirits assembled themselves and flew into Enraiha. The light of the flame became even brighter, shining along the sword&#039;s blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the range of her awareness, Ayano continuously summoned more spirits. Juugo had instructed her many times, &amp;quot;Don’t be like other practitioners. The spirits are not commanded; you can’t be too arrogant.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The spirits have the same level of existence as we do.” &amp;lt;!--  Not completely sure --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo frequently repeated this saying, that spirits were the means to safeguard the existence of the world’s order. The Kannagi clan had a contract with the spirit king, and the spirits were only helpers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Ayano also understood that her own strength was borrowed. The power was gifted for a short period of time, and only to seal or vanquish the inconsistencies in the world’s order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, she was not ordering them, because such matters were unnecessary. If the correct way of thinking was clear, the fire spirits would certainly answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having respect for the world, not obtaining huge power or being arrogant. Ayano, no matter what, always called out to them like this: “Please, lend me your strength…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“V… Very formidable…”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeshi watched, dumbfounded as the enormous number of spirits gathered into Ayano’s body. The amount of spirits he could manage was only one small portion of hers. For him, it was the first time seeing the main family’s power, as different from him as sky and ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, formidable, right!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masato said, smiling to show off his own condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though we said it recently, no matter how hard we work, we won’t be able to reach such levels.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His uncle’s reply already forgotten, Takeshi once again looked at Ayano.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano, holding the Enraiha, continued to confront the earth spider. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(What should I do… looks like I can’t get close…)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the summoned spirits were already enough to destroy the earth spider, she really didn’t have the confidence given her distance from it. Even though Enraiha was an ancient sword used for summoning, it was necessary to employ it to its fullest potential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, she had to close in and puncture or split the earth spider, then, from the inside, burn its body completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(Of course, if that was done, more sticky stuff will probably fly out from the cut… after the explosion, the body&#039;s pieces would fly everywhere…  and if it&#039;s female, after opening its skin, hundreds of spiders might come out… No———!)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking about it made her hair stand on end. Inside, Ayano started complaining bitterly. If Takeshi could have read Ayano’s inner thoughts then, his own thoughts of reverence would probably have disappeared. &amp;lt;!-- Basically bitter – poor me, not quite complaining bitterly. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earth spider seemed to seize the opening that Ayano&#039;s mulling gave. “Palapala” Using its long legs, it turned its body and started moving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You want to escape!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, white silk spat out from the tail towards the pursuing Ayano. At the same time, she pulled up Enraiha to face it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden flames emerged from Enraiha, burning the spider’s web. Unfortunately, because of the blockage by the silk, Ayano still could not get close to the earth spider. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano could only stop and focus her mind. She took a deep breath, tuning her ki, and calmed down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(This kind of thing can’t do any real kind of obstruction. I&#039;ll just kill it in a few seconds.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting up Enraiha, she performed a downward swing with her full strength. The golden flame, the highest level of fire purification, not only completely burned down the earth spider’s web, but also closed in directly on the earth spider itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaboom!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the sounds of the explosion, the earth spider was surrounded by flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Got…Gotcha…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as Ayano dubiously mumbled while looking into the flames, what emerged was only a white cocoon-like object. What really surprised her was the “pishpiish” sound of it splitting open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a thin layer of glass shattering, the middle of the cocoon split open and the earth spider reappeared, completely unharmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The webbing apparently contained some special component that could block spiritual energies. The spider had used that covering to hide its body and avoid the purifying powers of the flames. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...It’s~ it’s quite formidable, hu~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano sang. At first glance she seemed very calm, but a careful study would reveal that her sun vein&amp;lt;!-- 太陽穴, the two side of the forehead, important in martial arts and body health --&amp;gt; had already risen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano did not attack with full strength, but her confidence ebbed when she saw it being completely deflected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only a little bug, don’t be so haughty ——!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resonating with Ayano’s anger, an even greater amount of fire spirits gathered. There was no materialization, but in the vicinity, enough spirits gathered to equal a volcano opening. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then… regretting it now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accompanying her anger, Ayano entered a selfless state. Her composure was completely engulfed by anger, and transformed into strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continuously summoned stronger and even stronger spirits. This time, it wasn&#039;t directly released into a single area but, using her immovable strength of mind, was released into one direction. &amp;lt;!--I may have changed the meaning. The original sentence was &amp;quot;This time it wasn&#039;t directly released towards one area but, given her immovable strength of mind, was at the same time released towards one direction.&amp;quot;--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, Ayano held Enraiha perpendicular to her body. Focused on running after the earth spider, she took a deep breath and released it with a sharp “kiai.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haa!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, the flame flew into the earth spider’s body. Its abdomen expanded and exploded, transforming it into a miniature torch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within this seemingly small torch gathered the entire area’s fire spirits. The explosion of the fireball continued to expand. This time the earth spider was definitely transformed into ashes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing was left. The pieces of the spider’s body and the youma spirit around it had been completed purified. Now, the temple where the youma was vanquished finally filled with the tranquil air that temples should have. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If an attack from the outside could be defended against, simply attack from the inside. Even though describing it was easy, actually doing it was close to impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was like the world’s own close relationship with the spirits. Like the life force of living beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body of living beings that have water cannot remain unaffected by water spirits, and living beings that have heat house fire spirits within their bodies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though youma materialize, they can’t escape this rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in ordinary circumstances, controlling the spirits residing within the body was impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These kinds of spirits, infinitely close to a living beings’ survival instinct, hold enormous willpower. The origin of life does not allow control to anyone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even a genius can’t control it easily as he would like. But in this world, no matter what, there are always people who spend their entire day saying “logical boundaries” are for foolish and sad humans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh. It was this kind of thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano released a pleasing smile and turned around to go back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, let’s go!...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn’t continue her dialogue. Ayano stupidly stared at the two’s body language. Probably, the bigger body was Masato, and on its left was Takeshi&#039;s body. Everything seemed to be just fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(How come there’s no head…?)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two were standing naturally. The taller one still had both hands in his pockets, and the other seemed unable to control his exhilaration, holding a fist in front of his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It didn’t seem odd that they had no heads, for whatever reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano looked toward the ground, where two round objects entered her eyes. Ayano stumbled, nearly falling over, but steadied herself. She knelt down and lifted one of them onto her knees. Even though it was quite heavy, Ayano smiled as she smelled the odor of the person that she really liked. Ayano hugged the head of the one who, from a very young age, fought together with her and taught her the ways of survival. Quietly, she mumbled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uncle… head… fell down… uh…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano sadly smiled as she tried to put Masato’s head back on. Hoping that by doing this he would return to life, she stubbornly forced the head back on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if mocking Ayano, an unseen blade lightly carved into Masato’s body. In a second, the big body split apart into hundreds or even thousands of slices of meat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His heart had stopped pumping a while ago, so fresh blood did not fly out from the sharp cuts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were no sounds of flowing blood or breaking flesh, strangely enough, it still gave people a feeling of reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 071.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the blowing of the wind, Masato’s body came apart without a sound. As if it had gone through a paper shredder, the pieces of meat danced in the sky like flower petals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano watched the frozen picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accompanying the sound of a water droplet, something fell on her face. Ayano unconsciously tried to remove it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a bright red piece of meat, which still had some remaining warmth. Ayano’s consciousness seemed to pass through a filter as she realized what was on her fingers. She only recovered a small amount.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had once been a part of Masato’s body, but now could no longer be described even as a corpse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want this!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment, Ayano screams could be heard far and wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kukukukuku—————&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sound that vibrated through the air, the snickering sound, wasn’t directly sent to the brain. To better describe it, accompanying this “snigger” were some strong feelings. This derision towards the opponent’s “awareness” seemed to provoke and annoy Ayano.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with the appearance of the enemy, due to frequent training of the body and spirit, Ayano instantly entered fighting mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She buried deep within her the feeling of anguish, substituting it with the feelings of animation and anticipation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Directing her anger towards her opponent, she challenged&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Come out!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano had already surpassed the limits of anger that could be expressed on a human&#039;s face, though she seemed determined that she could. She looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039;. In front of a branch on a huge tree stood a human shadow, completely without fear of danger and with its right hand resting in its pocket. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because it was a place without much light, she was unable to clearly see her opponents face. It didn’t really matter, though, since the overflowing of evil ki already told her “This is an enemy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano silently swung Enraiha upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no need to know who it was, nor was there the need to accumulate strength.  All that was required was to calmly mix in the killing intent and kill it in one strike. The sharpened killing intent transformed the burning sword blade, whose flames flowed upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving lightly, clearly defying its weight, &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039; avoided the slash, leaping high onto the roof as if flying. &#039;&#039;That thing&#039;&#039; looked down towards Ayano, slowly moving its body as if to say &amp;quot;chase away.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was clearly a trap, but Ayano bravely accepted this kind of provocation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(Even if it is a trap, it doesn&#039;t matter, I will definitely annihilate you.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deep within herself, she was submitting to such a type of anger. Ayano had already begun a rampage for revenge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the sky, the ki of a youma suddenly appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma suddenly looked toward the sky. To conceal itself, it had gathered bit by bit in the sky. Suddenly, a wind blade flashed out. Kazuma had absolutely no time to defend, and even flying backwards to avoid it took his full effort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind blade passed right by Kazuma, who was still rolling away, and then, slightly changing its angle, sliced the Fuuga practitioner, Shingo, and Takeya in half with one stroke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, wait a second!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma yelled mindlessly as the situation changed into something that he had not predicted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(I, I was actually ambushed!?)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, it was the first time he had been ambushed. Furthermore, it was an ambush with wind spirits? No matter who had summoned them, it was impossible for Kazuma not to feel the gathering of such a degree of wind spirits. No matter how great the Fuujutsu practitioner, the use of Fuujutsu could not deceive Kazuma. This was not a question of the difference between abilities, but that the rules were thus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what had just occurred was that impossible situation. Kazuma immediately broke off his thoughts, focusing towards the thing in the sky. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s… that thing...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really small object, perhaps smaller than 20 mm, was floating in the sky about 20-30 meters above. Near it, five things rose and flew out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Someone’s hand…? Doesn’t seem so... red leaves…?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how he looked, it didn’t seem like it was flying in the sky. It wasn&#039;t controlling the wind. With a questioning look, Kazuma suddenly discovered what that thing really was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a human hand. A strange human hand was flying in the sky. But even recognizing it didn’t solve anything, since it still couldn’t change the fact that three people had been killed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(Anyways, first let’s defeat it!)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma mumbled in a voice that only he himself could hear. The thing that looked like a hand flew higher into the sky... and disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait! What are you actually thinking!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma protested to the wind spirit, as this was clearly against the agreement. But the spirit only made an uncertain sound, and it certainly couldn’t tell Kazuma the location of the disappeared hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is going on…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The miserable condition in front of his eyes, the corpses of Shingo, Takeya and the Fuuga practitioner, seemed just as if it was done by Kazuma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit disobeyed the contract? —— Impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Kazuma were to hear this kind of situation from someone else, he would have highly doubted the mental state of that person. This was why what just happened was a very irregular situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirits did have cognizant qualities. Initial Principle —— it was when the world was first created&amp;lt;!--, don&#039;t know by whom--&amp;gt;. Immutable laws were created alongside this existing world, and the spirits obeyed them, allowing this world to remain intact in this kind of shape and reality. Bees have to live in a beehive, and one part of himself recognizes his own existence. The portion, even if it had intelligence, couldn&#039;t possibly think. And of course, it was impossible for a spirit to have the type of free will to break a covenant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the spirits had the free will to move about, then the laws of science would be broken. The world would be destroyed within three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of the wind spirits should obey Kazuma&#039;s command. Even the spirits contracted with &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039; had to follow that rule. But it didn&#039;t...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An exception...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma thought of the worst case scenario, and sighed weakly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(There’s someone like me? No way…)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It made him lose his enthusiasm just by thinking about it.  Perhaps he could be considered lucky... Of course, Kazuma did not want to think this way at all. He now had no spare time to indulge in thought. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he sensed a massive amount of fire spirits coming towards him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(So even [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ifrit|Ifrit]] has come here? Crap, when did Japan become a world of youma!?)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even before he finished composing his thoughts, a situation appeared that he could not have predicted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What emerged was not Ifrit, but a young girl. She had red flames and eyes of burning hatred, holding accumulated power in her right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma—— !!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strength of the fire spirits that gathered in her right hand had already crystallized. Ayano seemed to have made up her mind that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chop!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano quickly entered the rapidly retreating Kazuma’s vision, swinging the red sword that was, for the Kannagi clan, more important than anything else. It was the sword that had made his life very chaotic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with the godly sword that he would have preferred never to meet again, Kazuma yelled,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enraiha!? Are you Ayano!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only answer was a sword flash from Enraiha. Kazuma tried his best to explain to Ayano, who was filled with killing intent and not listening to anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey, wait a moment, this is a misunderstanding! They weren’t killed by me… hey, you should listen to what other people are saying!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flaming white fireballs continuously approached. Kazuma kept dodging and speaking, but Ayano seemed like she couldn&#039;t hear at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano was already too angry and had already forgotten herself due to the esteemed Masato&#039;s death. She had no time to listen to people talking. Furthermore, given what her otou-san had told her, Kazuma was quite suspicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dang!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fireball that Kazuma thought he had evaded suddenly exploded, blocking his means of retreat. Noticing this, Ayano took advantage of the explosion to appear in front of his eyes while swinging the Enraiha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uncle’s revenge!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, she did a two part strike with the intent of splitting Kazuma like bamboo. Kazuma escaped by shifting his body sideways, using his palms to catch the sword handle near its top&amp;lt;!--The original phrase was &amp;quot;Using his palms to pressure the sword handle near the top&amp;quot;, so I&#039;m not sure if I can replace it with &amp;quot;catch&amp;quot;--&amp;gt;. Facing Ayano’s fiery anger and blood-covered face, he yelled,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&#039;Otou-san&#039;... Genma died?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, even before he finished saying it, he realized that it was a mistake. Even though Ayano and Genma’s relationship wasn’t so bad at first glance, if Genma were to die, Ayano would not try to avenge him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another person appeared in his head. The “uncle” from the Oogami family that Ayano had been very close to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name was probably...!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—— Bam! &amp;lt;!-- Like usually SFX help needed. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ugh...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly Ayano threw her head upwards and struck Kazuma’s chin. Because of his pondering, his reflexes were somewhat slower. Though he quickly evaded, the blow still caused dizziness and pain in his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite that, he calmly asked,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oogami Masato died?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano&#039;s face became even more somber. She forced so much strength into Enraiha that its flames could be clearly seen even from a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(Seems like that had the opposite effect...)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma shrugged his shoulders, sighing. He had no more questions to ask this person filled with such emotion. Faced with this confused, angry little girl, anything he did would be useless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, he couldn&#039;t kill her. If he was to hurt Ayano, the fool’s father, Juugo, would completely recognize him as an enemy. This had to be avoided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not because he feared Juugo, who was the Kannagi clan’s strongest practitioner, but because, as “Kannagi Kazuma”, Juugo was his only ally. In order not to sadden him, he could only do one thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah—— Ayano-chan? I’m —— leaving then, the issue with cleaning up the corpses will be left to you. Then, see ya.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillfully avoiding the tenacious, approaching flames, Kazuma escaped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——Wait, wait a second!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma, turning his back to Ayano, leaped up, surrounding himself with wind, and flew upwards about 10 meters, disappearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha... Where did he...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma floated directly above her as she continued to look around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manipulating the air and changing the reflection rate of light, Kazuma made himself transparent, just as if he was wearing an invisibility cloak. If Ayano had looked closely, she could have see the parts where waves emerged from high heat, but as she was being controlled by anger and had forgotten herself, she did not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma took no pleasure in watching the troubled Ayano, but thought about what he had to do later on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;From the looks of things now, the one who killed Shingo and Takeya has made me his scapegoat. If even Oogami Masato&#039;s murder is blamed on me... If they think that I am the one who killed Oogami Masato as well...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(Will this become an all out war with the Kannagi? Hmmmm... interesting, but this feeling of being toyed with by someone else really sucks... So then, what should I do now...?)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hehe, hehe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma burst out laughing. The Kannagi clan and the mysterious Fuujutsu practitioner. Two of the strongest things in the world were already assaulting his life. Of course, he could not ignore this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_1_Chapter_5&amp;diff=238314</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_1_Chapter_5&amp;diff=238314"/>
		<updated>2013-03-31T16:28:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This sentence sounds a little weird. &amp;quot;Modern magic is technology where most of the magic was formulated and shared.&amp;quot; A suggestion change for this sentence would be &#039;&#039;Modern Magic is like technology in that it can be formulated and shared&#039;&#039;. An alternate sentence is &#039;&#039;Most modern magic can be formulated and shared, much like technology&#039;&#039;. Although it makes some sense reading it in English, I don&#039;t know if it completely changes the meaning emanating from the raws. --[[User:Popocatepetl|popocatepetl]] ([[User talk:Popocatepetl|talk]]) 09:23, 31 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Added an &amp;quot;a&amp;quot; to fix the weirdness.  It now reads &amp;quot;Modern magic is a technology where most of the magic was formulated and shared.&amp;quot;  Saying it is &amp;quot;like&amp;quot; technology would mean that there are some differences, and the series treats magic exactly the same as technology. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 11:28, 31 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Seitsuki&amp;diff=235024</id>
		<title>User talk:Seitsuki</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Seitsuki&amp;diff=235024"/>
		<updated>2013-03-17T23:57:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: /* Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hey there! Sorry for being annoying but I&#039;d like to know if you are gonna traslate SnS, if yes which chapter so I can set up the Spanish Traslation. Sorry again for disturbing you!&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:SkyFlames07|SkyFlames07]] 06:22, 24 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s best to contact him on Animesuki. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 07:05, 24 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgh, sorry, as Larethian says I don&#039;t check this page much ^^; will try to come back more often.&lt;br /&gt;
Um I don&#039;t know Spanish?.. if you&#039;re referring to the English TL tho, I&#039;ve done the prologue of vol.9 and am currently *slooowly* going through chapter 1. If it wasn&#039;t for the text ver I&#039;d be going even slower. As it is, this may take a while. The writing style is... unique. (and painful.) (emphasis on painful.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh there is no rush, I just asked so I know what I will be traslating next on the SnS spanish version myselft from the English TL. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:SkyFlames07|SkyFlames07]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, there are quite a lot people out there craving for Mahouka translation. Thanks a bunch, dood, your bravery and selflessness won&#039;t be forgotten. Srsly though - thanx a lot, don&#039;t know why would u think that noone is waiting for Mahouupdates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wasn&#039;t updating because he wasn&#039;t done, not because he thought people didn&#039;t care about updates. I think he just posted it because people kept bugging him. Also, I would like to point out that I&#039;m pretty sure 95+% of people will forget his &amp;quot;bravery&amp;quot; and selflessness. That&#039;s just how it is on the interweb. I know I&#039;ll forget it, which is why I try to send him little rewards before I do. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 26 November, 2012 15:00 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your translations on the LN. I appreciate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lolz [[User:Tony Yon|Tony]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 19:59, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I reccommend you should place a note on the Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei main page telling readers you don&#039;t want your translations changed to american spelling because people will keep changing the spelling because it is stated in the guideline that the default english is american [[Special:Contributions/58.7.66.191|58.7.66.191]] 04:16, 28 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you so much!!  I&#039;m enjoying the SS in Vol 5 more than I reasonably should .. :D--[[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:34, 30 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey do you know when you will be finished with chapter 8? Md_rat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please update chapter 8!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t harass the man about the translation. Not that it will even get to him in time. I believe Seitsuki has been away from a computer for a while. Also, regarding the American v British English, I don&#039;t think he should even need a note. Editors seem to take too much liberty with the writing and go beyond fixing spelling/grammatical errors. Mind you, one of the major differences between the two forms is spelling, it&#039;s still an issue on the editors&#039; part, since many of them don&#039;t know the British spellings, and most of them don&#039;t notice that the same &amp;quot;spelling errors&amp;quot; are done in the same way again and again. This includes myself, which is why I try my best not to edit anything other than gross errors. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the update! and don&#039;t worry  even if it&#039;s unedited that&#039;s where editors are for, as long as we can understand the whole thing then it&#039;s fine... and again thanks! the urge to spoil myself to read chapter 9 is really killing me :D&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for all your hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for Vol 4 Ch 8. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 02:24, 1 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for finishing chapter 8; it was incredibly fun. Hopefully you&#039;ll translate more in the future. - Rune&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank for all your effort in translations. Also I really like your username. How did think of it? -Mokata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back when I was a JP fanboy with no actual knowledge of JP I somehow decided &#039;pure moon&#039; sounded real cool and Japanese, hit up a dictionary for the readings and viola, 清月. Now I just roll with it out of habit really. [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki#top|talk]]) 15:15, 5 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Really thanks for MkNr translations, love this series so much...hope to see more of your translations in the future...take care and thanks again - LostSoul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hell, I&#039;m just wondering why you&#039;re classified as inactive if you&#039;ve just translated a chapter.--[[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 01:52, 22 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:Because he can only do them on and off. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 04:11, 22 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
are the missing chapters in volume 5 going to get translated or is volume 5 not related to the main plot ie can i skip it and read volume 6?&lt;br /&gt;
:Volume contains mainly side-stories and other development type chapters. It won&#039;t effect you from reading vol6 which carries on the main plot which is why Dreyakis skipped over it.[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 17:50, 28 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seitsuki-san, were you also the one who translate Vol08-Ch08? Please fill the one who tranlated it in the registration page. I&#039;m a little confused. [[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 08:54, 28 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just a little curious about sashiko&#039;s use of &amp;quot;ani&amp;quot; when miyuki speaks in vol 8. i noticed the flashbacks after chapter 2 uses &amp;quot;my brother&amp;quot; and sashiko has changed &amp;quot;my aunt&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;okaa-sama&amp;quot; in the flashbacks does she refer to tatsuya differently or does she continue to use the same word after ch 2? honestly its kinda for cute compare to her normal &amp;quot;onii-sama&amp;quot; god its starting to annoy me (i&#039;m sorry, i&#039;m biased, i like mayumi and erika more) [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 23:46, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The raw text does have her continuing her usage of &#039;ani&#039; in the flashbacks, yes. I&#039;ve directly translated it because unlike &#039;Onii sama&#039;, &#039;Aniki&#039; or any of those terms with certain connotations and implications regarding relationship/social position etc she&#039;s using it simply in the literal sense, that he&#039;s her brother. Doesn&#039;t seem worth the linguistic awkwardness. [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki#top|talk]]) 04:04, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::well then I suppose I won&#039;t touch the terminology there, for the sake of uniformity I&#039;ll leave it for you and sashiko to decide how to edit the flashbacks so they would match [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 14:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for the TL --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 10:29, 4 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahhhhh!! I just finished reading your new update on chapter 14, it&#039;s so awesome. Tatsuya is well gonna fuck them up xD I want moooaaaaar!! Thanks for the update!  --[[User:Blackie|Blackie]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Seitsuki is chapter 14 supposed to be that long considering the other short chapters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Chapter cutoff points are pretty easy to spot in the text. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 18:56, 17 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Seitsuki&amp;diff=235023</id>
		<title>User talk:Seitsuki</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Seitsuki&amp;diff=235023"/>
		<updated>2013-03-17T23:56:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: /* Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hey there! Sorry for being annoying but I&#039;d like to know if you are gonna traslate SnS, if yes which chapter so I can set up the Spanish Traslation. Sorry again for disturbing you!&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:SkyFlames07|SkyFlames07]] 06:22, 24 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s best to contact him on Animesuki. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 07:05, 24 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgh, sorry, as Larethian says I don&#039;t check this page much ^^; will try to come back more often.&lt;br /&gt;
Um I don&#039;t know Spanish?.. if you&#039;re referring to the English TL tho, I&#039;ve done the prologue of vol.9 and am currently *slooowly* going through chapter 1. If it wasn&#039;t for the text ver I&#039;d be going even slower. As it is, this may take a while. The writing style is... unique. (and painful.) (emphasis on painful.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh there is no rush, I just asked so I know what I will be traslating next on the SnS spanish version myselft from the English TL. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:SkyFlames07|SkyFlames07]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, there are quite a lot people out there craving for Mahouka translation. Thanks a bunch, dood, your bravery and selflessness won&#039;t be forgotten. Srsly though - thanx a lot, don&#039;t know why would u think that noone is waiting for Mahouupdates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wasn&#039;t updating because he wasn&#039;t done, not because he thought people didn&#039;t care about updates. I think he just posted it because people kept bugging him. Also, I would like to point out that I&#039;m pretty sure 95+% of people will forget his &amp;quot;bravery&amp;quot; and selflessness. That&#039;s just how it is on the interweb. I know I&#039;ll forget it, which is why I try to send him little rewards before I do. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 26 November, 2012 15:00 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your translations on the LN. I appreciate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lolz [[User:Tony Yon|Tony]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 19:59, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I reccommend you should place a note on the Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei main page telling readers you don&#039;t want your translations changed to american spelling because people will keep changing the spelling because it is stated in the guideline that the default english is american [[Special:Contributions/58.7.66.191|58.7.66.191]] 04:16, 28 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you so much!!  I&#039;m enjoying the SS in Vol 5 more than I reasonably should .. :D--[[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:34, 30 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey do you know when you will be finished with chapter 8? Md_rat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please update chapter 8!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t harass the man about the translation. Not that it will even get to him in time. I believe Seitsuki has been away from a computer for a while. Also, regarding the American v British English, I don&#039;t think he should even need a note. Editors seem to take too much liberty with the writing and go beyond fixing spelling/grammatical errors. Mind you, one of the major differences between the two forms is spelling, it&#039;s still an issue on the editors&#039; part, since many of them don&#039;t know the British spellings, and most of them don&#039;t notice that the same &amp;quot;spelling errors&amp;quot; are done in the same way again and again. This includes myself, which is why I try my best not to edit anything other than gross errors. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the update! and don&#039;t worry  even if it&#039;s unedited that&#039;s where editors are for, as long as we can understand the whole thing then it&#039;s fine... and again thanks! the urge to spoil myself to read chapter 9 is really killing me :D&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for all your hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for Vol 4 Ch 8. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 02:24, 1 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for finishing chapter 8; it was incredibly fun. Hopefully you&#039;ll translate more in the future. - Rune&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank for all your effort in translations. Also I really like your username. How did think of it? -Mokata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back when I was a JP fanboy with no actual knowledge of JP I somehow decided &#039;pure moon&#039; sounded real cool and Japanese, hit up a dictionary for the readings and viola, 清月. Now I just roll with it out of habit really. [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki#top|talk]]) 15:15, 5 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Really thanks for MkNr translations, love this series so much...hope to see more of your translations in the future...take care and thanks again - LostSoul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hell, I&#039;m just wondering why you&#039;re classified as inactive if you&#039;ve just translated a chapter.--[[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 01:52, 22 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:Because he can only do them on and off. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 04:11, 22 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
are the missing chapters in volume 5 going to get translated or is volume 5 not related to the main plot ie can i skip it and read volume 6?&lt;br /&gt;
:Volume contains mainly side-stories and other development type chapters. It won&#039;t effect you from reading vol6 which carries on the main plot which is why Dreyakis skipped over it.[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 17:50, 28 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seitsuki-san, were you also the one who translate Vol08-Ch08? Please fill the one who tranlated it in the registration page. I&#039;m a little confused. [[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 08:54, 28 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just a little curious about sashiko&#039;s use of &amp;quot;ani&amp;quot; when miyuki speaks in vol 8. i noticed the flashbacks after chapter 2 uses &amp;quot;my brother&amp;quot; and sashiko has changed &amp;quot;my aunt&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;okaa-sama&amp;quot; in the flashbacks does she refer to tatsuya differently or does she continue to use the same word after ch 2? honestly its kinda for cute compare to her normal &amp;quot;onii-sama&amp;quot; god its starting to annoy me (i&#039;m sorry, i&#039;m biased, i like mayumi and erika more) [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 23:46, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The raw text does have her continuing her usage of &#039;ani&#039; in the flashbacks, yes. I&#039;ve directly translated it because unlike &#039;Onii sama&#039;, &#039;Aniki&#039; or any of those terms with certain connotations and implications regarding relationship/social position etc she&#039;s using it simply in the literal sense, that he&#039;s her brother. Doesn&#039;t seem worth the linguistic awkwardness. [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki#top|talk]]) 04:04, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::well then I suppose I won&#039;t touch the terminology there, for the sake of uniformity I&#039;ll leave it for you and sashiko to decide how to edit the flashbacks so they would match [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 14:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for the TL --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 10:29, 4 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahhhhh!! I just finished reading your new update on chapter 14, it&#039;s so awesome. Tatsuya is well gonna fuck them up xD I want moooaaaaar!! Thanks for the update!  --[[User:Blackie|Blackie]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Seitsuki is chapter 14 supposed to be that long considering the other short chapters?&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter cutoff points are pretty easy to spot in the text. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 18:56, 17 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Guidelines&amp;diff=233520</id>
		<title>Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Guidelines</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Guidelines&amp;diff=233520"/>
		<updated>2013-03-11T07:53:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: /* Terminology */ Change request posted in Names and Terminology thread -- no objections were posted.  If any objections, please take it to the Names and Terminology thread first.  Thank you.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This page serves to supplement the general [[Format guideline|format/style guideline page]] to minimize inconsistencies in formatting, style, naming, etc., among different translators and editors. Please go through [[Format guideline|that page]] before this page if you have not done so yet. Any new suggestions or disagreements with the guidelines are welcome, and such discussions should be carried out on &#039;&#039;&#039;[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4914 here]&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;When using the talk pages, please sign your posts using the signature button.&#039;&#039;&#039; The project supervisor (if he/she exists) shall have the final say. Before suggesting a change, do bear in mind the impact of the change to already translated content and weigh that against the value and importance of the change.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Warning: This page contains possible spoilers!&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Formatting &amp;amp; Style=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Page Demarcation==&lt;br /&gt;
For each new page in the novel, start by marking the page number with the hide tag in the following manner: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!-- PG ### --&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. This makes it easier for editors or other translators to give feedback by providing the page number for cross-referencing in the source material.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;pre&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!-- PG 51 --&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And this all happened within the span of two years since he became king.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/pre&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Names &amp;amp; Terminology=&lt;br /&gt;
Translators who encounter a &#039;&#039;&#039;recurring&#039;&#039;&#039; term or name not listed here are encouraged to update this list. If in doubt, discuss on the talk page or in the forums for input from other Japanese raw readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characters==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Main Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
*司波 達也（しば たつや）: Shiba Tatsuya&lt;br /&gt;
**(alias) ミスター・シルバー: Mister Silver&lt;br /&gt;
**(alias) Strategic-Class Magician Special Lieutenant Ooguro Ryuuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*司波 深雪（しば みゆき）: Shiba Miyuki&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===First High School===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*七草 真由美（さえぐさ まゆみ）: Saegusa Mayumi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*渡辺 摩利（わたなべ まり）: Watanabe Mari&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*十文字 克人（じゅうもんじ かつと）: Juumonji Katsuto&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*服部 刑部少丞 範蔵（はっとり ぎょうぶしょうじょう はんぞう）: Hattori Gyoubushoujou Hanzo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*市原 鈴音（いちはら すずね）: Ichihara Suzune&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*中条 あずさ（なかじょう あずさ）: Nakajou Azusa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辰巳 鋼太郎（たつみ こうたろう）: Tatsumi Koutarou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*沢木 碧（さわき みどり）: Sawaki Midori&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*光井 ほのか（みつい ほのか）: Mitsui Honoka&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*北山 雫（きたやま しずく）: Kitayama Shizuku&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*森崎 駿（もりさき しゅん）: Morisaki Shun&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*西城 レオンハルト（さいじょう レオンハルト）: Saijou Leonhart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*千葉 エリカ（ちば エリカ）: Chiba Erika&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*柴田 美月（しばた みづき）: Shibata Mizuki&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吉田 幹比古（よしだ みきひこ）: Yoshida Mikihiko&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*明智 英美（あけち えいみ）: Akechi Eimi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*里見 スバル（さとみ スバル）: Satomi Subaru&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*壬生 紗耶香（みぶ さやか）: Mibu Sayaka&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*桐原 武明（きりはら たけあき）: Kirihara Takeaki&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*千代田 花音（ちよだ かのん）: Chiyoda Kanon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*五十里 啓（いそり けい）: Isori Kei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*司 甲（つかさ きのえ）: Tsukasa Kinoe&lt;br /&gt;
** 鴨野 甲: Kamano Kinoe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*小野 遥（おの はるか）: Ono Haruka&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*泷川 和實 : Takigawa Kazumi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*和泉 理佳 : Rika Izumi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*關本 勲 : Sekimoto Isao&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*十三束 鋼 : Tomitsuka Hagane&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Third High School===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*一条 将輝（いちじょう まさき）: Ichijou Masaki&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吉祥寺 真紅郎（きちじょうじ しんくろう）: Kichijouji Shinkurou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ten Master Houses===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*四葉 真夜（よつば まや）: Yotsuba Maya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*青木（あおき）: Aoki&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*司波 深夜（しば みや）: Shiba Miya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*司波 龍郎（しば たつろう）: Shiba Tatsurou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*九島 烈（くどう れつ）: Kudou Retsu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Independent Magic-Equipped Battalion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*風間 玄信（かざま はるのぶ）: Kazama Harunobu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*藤林 響子（ふじばやし きょうこ）: Fujibayashi Kyouko&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*真田 繁留（さなだ しげる）: Sanada Shigeru&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*柳 連（やなぎ むらじ）: Yanagi Muraji&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*山中 幸典（やまなか こうすけ）: Yamanaka Kousuke&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Others===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*九重 八雲（ここのえ やくも）: Kokonoe Yakumo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*牛山（うしやま）: Ushiyama&lt;br /&gt;
**(alias) ミスター・トーラス: Mister Taurus&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*千葉 修次（ちば なおつぐ）: Chiba Naotsugu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*司 一（つかさ はじめ）: Tsukasa Hajime&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Unknown===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*桜井穂波 (さくらい ほなみ) : Sakurai Honami&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terminology==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*魔法: Magic&lt;br /&gt;
**現代魔法: Modern Magic&lt;br /&gt;
***系統魔法: &lt;br /&gt;
****加速・加重: Speed/ Weight&lt;br /&gt;
****移動・振動: Movement/ Vibration&lt;br /&gt;
*****瞬间移动: Flash Step&lt;br /&gt;
****収束・発散: Converge/ Dissipate&lt;br /&gt;
****吸収・放出: Absorb/ Disperse&lt;br /&gt;
***系統外魔法: External Systematic Magic&lt;br /&gt;
***無系統魔法: Non-Systematic Magic&lt;br /&gt;
***知覚系魔法: Sensory Systematic Magic&lt;br /&gt;
**古式魔法: Ancient Magic&lt;br /&gt;
***忍術: Ninjutsu&lt;br /&gt;
***精霊魔法: Spirit Magic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*対抗魔法: Anti magic&lt;br /&gt;
**キャスト・ジャミング : Cast Jamming&lt;br /&gt;
**情報強化: Data Fortification&lt;br /&gt;
**領域干渉: Zone Interference&lt;br /&gt;
**術式解体（グラム・デモリッション）: Gram Demolition&lt;br /&gt;
**術式解散（グラム・ディスパージョン）: Gram Dispersion&lt;br /&gt;
*質量爆散 : Material Burst&lt;br /&gt;
*雲消霧散 : Mist Dispersal&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*魔法技能師: Magic Technician&lt;br /&gt;
**魔法師: Magician&lt;br /&gt;
**BS魔法師: BS Magician&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*魔法工学技師: Magic Engineer&lt;br /&gt;
**魔工師: Magic Artificer&lt;br /&gt;
**魔工技師: Magic Researcher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*ブルーム : Bloom&lt;br /&gt;
*ウィード : Weed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*魔法力 : Magic Power&lt;br /&gt;
*超能力: Super Power&lt;br /&gt;
*魔法式 : Magic Sequence&lt;br /&gt;
*起動式 : Activation Sequence&lt;br /&gt;
*変数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*個別情報体（エイドス）: Eidos&lt;br /&gt;
*想子情報体: Psion Information Aide&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*サイオン（想子）: Psion&lt;br /&gt;
**想子波動 : Psion Wave Motion&lt;br /&gt;
**想子波 : Psion Surge&lt;br /&gt;
*プシオン（霊子）: Pushion&lt;br /&gt;
*(光子) : Photon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*魔法演算領域: Magic Calculation Area&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*フォア・リーブス・テクノロジー (FLT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*CAD（シーエーディー）&lt;br /&gt;
**術式補助演算機 : Casting Assistant Device&lt;br /&gt;
**デバイス : Device&lt;br /&gt;
**アシスタンス : Assistance&lt;br /&gt;
**ホウキ（法機）: Houki&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汎用型CAD: General CAD&lt;br /&gt;
*特化型CAD: Specialised CAD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*武装一体型CAD&lt;br /&gt;
**武装デバイス&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*感応石&lt;br /&gt;
*シルバー・ホーン: Silver Horn&lt;br /&gt;
*小通連&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*心霊存在使役魔法&lt;br /&gt;
*SB (Spiritual Being) &lt;br /&gt;
*精霊: Spirit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*トーラス・シルバー: Taurus Silver&lt;br /&gt;
*十師族（じゅっしぞく）: Ten Master Clans&lt;br /&gt;
**鐵壁 : Phalanx&lt;br /&gt;
**爆裂 : Rupture&lt;br /&gt;
**地雷源 : Mine Genesis&lt;br /&gt;
*百家（ひゃっけ）: Hyakke&lt;br /&gt;
*ブランシュ:　Blanche&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*九校戰: Nine Schools Competition&lt;br /&gt;
**秘碑解碼: Monolith Code&lt;br /&gt;
**幻境摘星: Mirage Bat&lt;br /&gt;
**冰柱攻防: Icicle Destruction&lt;br /&gt;
**精速射擊: Speed Shooting&lt;br /&gt;
**群球搶分: Crowd Ball&lt;br /&gt;
**沖浪競速: Battle Board&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*大亞聯合: Great Asian Alliance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_7_Chapter_12&amp;diff=231457</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_7_Chapter_12&amp;diff=231457"/>
		<updated>2013-03-05T04:41:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hmmm, I thought you gave yourself a bit of rest, but now looking at the number of characters it looks like you worked maybe even harder than usually.&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for all your hard work. --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:31, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions Related to this Chapter==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After speaking with &#039;&#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039;&#039; must have been the butler from her home &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;At that line, somehow I felt strange. Could anyone give an explanation?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 03:09, 3 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll change it to make it a bit clearer, she is speaking to an unnamed person, whom is presumed to be the butler from her house [[Special:Contributions/77.102.254.91|77.102.254.91]] 14:43, 3 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anything that the right hand pointed at faded away into dust.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Divine Left —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soldiers on the brink of death would revive when the left hand fell upon them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Demon Right —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe the passage above should be written as below. Pleas let me know what you think.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anything that the right hand pointed at faded away into dust.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Demon Right —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soldiers on the brink of death would revive when the left hand fell upon them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Divine Left —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No reason to change it that way though. Looking at the Chinese translations, this is exactly how they placed it. I don&#039;t have access to the Japanese raws right now so I can&#039;t confirm with that though. However, just because the previous paragraph states the right hand does not mean that the next paragraph has to be the right hand as well right? -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 21:59, 4 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:129.2.129.226, you are relating the wrong lines to the two phrases.  That is why there are extra spaces between &amp;quot;Anything that the right hand pointed at faded away into dust.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;— Demon Right —.&amp;quot;  I mean Divine Left.  I&#039;ve re-spaced it again to try to make it more clear.  [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 22:41, 4 March 2013 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_7_Chapter_12&amp;diff=231455</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_7_Chapter_12&amp;diff=231455"/>
		<updated>2013-03-05T04:37:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hmmm, I thought you gave yourself a bit of rest, but now looking at the number of characters it looks like you worked maybe even harder than usually.&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for all your hard work. --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:31, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions Related to this Chapter==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After speaking with &#039;&#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039;&#039; must have been the butler from her home &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;At that line, somehow I felt strange. Could anyone give an explanation?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 03:09, 3 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll change it to make it a bit clearer, she is speaking to an unnamed person, whom is presumed to be the butler from her house [[Special:Contributions/77.102.254.91|77.102.254.91]] 14:43, 3 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anything that the right hand pointed at faded away into dust.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Divine Left —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soldiers on the brink of death would revive when the left hand fell upon them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Demon Right —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe the passage above should be written as below. Pleas let me know what you think.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anything that the right hand pointed at faded away into dust.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Demon Right —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soldiers on the brink of death would revive when the left hand fell upon them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Divine Left —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No reason to change it that way though. Looking at the Chinese translations, this is exactly how they placed it. I don&#039;t have access to the Japanese raws right now so I can&#039;t confirm with that though. However, just because the previous paragraph states the right hand does not mean that the next paragraph has to be the right hand as well right? -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 21:59, 4 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:129.2.129.226, you are relating the wrong lines to the two phrases.  That is why there are extra spaces between &amp;quot;Anything that the right hand pointed at faded away into dust.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;— Demon Right —.&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_7_Chapter_13&amp;diff=231271</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_7_Chapter_13&amp;diff=231271"/>
		<updated>2013-03-04T15:00:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;....Holy crap. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 02:23, 4 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Epic [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 03:14, 4 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daaaamn! That&#039;s some heavy shit and now for the flash back volume...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Yanagi gave the order for his troops to RTB.&lt;br /&gt;
I get the jargon but others might not, just use full &amp;quot;Return to Base&amp;quot; here?[[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 04:19, 4 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree, no reason to shorten it. It just creates a unnecessary footnote. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should pretty much assume that all acronyms are copied straight out of the original text, so they should stay as is. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 09:00, 4 March 2013 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_7_Chapter_9&amp;diff=226048</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_7_Chapter_9&amp;diff=226048"/>
		<updated>2013-02-14T23:50:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: /* Electrons */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;thank you for the update.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Electrons ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not that I have RAWs to check it, but since they are talking about nuclear fusion (mind that &amp;quot;nuclear&amp;quot;), shouldn&#039;t it be &amp;quot;protons&amp;quot; (or nuclei) instead of &amp;quot;electrons&amp;quot;?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:38, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though some of them could be &amp;quot;electric&amp;quot; (electron repulsion forces -&amp;gt; electric repulsion forces). --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:31, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Electron&amp;quot; was written in hiragana/katakana, instead of kanji, so it was not a mistake. Remember, the energy used for nuclear fusion is used to force the nuclei together, but the electrons are left floating on their own, exerting their own repulsive forces, which is why it is called electron repulsive forces. While I can&#039;t be 100% sure, I have translated this passage twice, using google/atlas for the web novel, and a dictionary for the light novel. On top of that, I did the research when reading the web novel and reviewed the material when reading the light novel, so I have some confidence in it :P --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 17:10, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nuclear_fusion#Requirements, the &amp;quot;primary obstacle for thermonuclear power&amp;quot; that Suzune is talking about should be the repulsive electrostatic force between positively charged protons. Nuclear fusion involves bringing the two protons together and fuse them to form helium nuclei, and this involves very short distances that I don&#039;t think the free electrons will come to play at all. Also, it has been a while since I took chemistry, but I think the term &amp;quot;ionized electron&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t make any sense. Ions always refer to the atomic nucleus that has lost or gained electrons so that the whole become positively/negatively charged. So, if we are strictly following the physics, I believe it should be changed to protons. But if that is what is in the original raw, I guess it is more important to maintain translation accuracy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[this response is now redundant with the above, but I don&#039;t feel like throwing away what I typed. simultaneous edits...] While I&#039;m not a nuclear physicist, I would have to agree with Kemm that the explanation of a thermonuclear reaction in the chapter seemed off. The repulsion forces between the nuclei are the primary barrier that must be overcome for fusion to occur.  Electrons do of course repel each other, but they don&#039;t have any reason to collide or fuse in a nuclear fusion reaction.  &#039;&#039;That said, I could believe that the translation is accurate as it is&#039;&#039;.  Light novel authors aren&#039;t necessarily picky about their scientific details, or being scientifically accurate (though this is one of the larger hic-ups I&#039;ve seen).  Of course, the author could also always just say that physics and &amp;quot;thermonuclear fusion&amp;quot; don&#039;t work the same way in this universe; there is already magic.  --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:38, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Technobabble in stories ALWAYS needs to be accurate based on what the original text says, not on what actual research says.  Making &amp;quot;helpful&amp;quot; corrections to information in order to make them actual facts can actually piss a lot of people off if it gets referenced later on by something else and there&#039;s no consistency. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 17:49, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_7_Chapter_9&amp;diff=226047</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_7_Chapter_9&amp;diff=226047"/>
		<updated>2013-02-14T23:49:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;thank you for the update.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Electrons ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not that I have RAWs to check it, but since they are talking about nuclear fusion (mind that &amp;quot;nuclear&amp;quot;), shouldn&#039;t it be &amp;quot;protons&amp;quot; (or nuclei) instead of &amp;quot;electrons&amp;quot;?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:38, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though some of them could be &amp;quot;electric&amp;quot; (electron repulsion forces -&amp;gt; electric repulsion forces). --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:31, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Electron&amp;quot; was written in hiragana/katakana, instead of kanji, so it was not a mistake. Remember, the energy used for nuclear fusion is used to force the nuclei together, but the electrons are left floating on their own, exerting their own repulsive forces, which is why it is called electron repulsive forces. While I can&#039;t be 100% sure, I have translated this passage twice, using google/atlas for the web novel, and a dictionary for the light novel. On top of that, I did the research when reading the web novel and reviewed the material when reading the light novel, so I have some confidence in it :P --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 17:10, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nuclear_fusion#Requirements, the &amp;quot;primary obstacle for thermonuclear power&amp;quot; that Suzune is talking about should be the repulsive electrostatic force between positively charged protons. Nuclear fusion involves bringing the two protons together and fuse them to form helium nuclei, and this involves very short distances that I don&#039;t think the free electrons will come to play at all. Also, it has been a while since I took chemistry, but I think the term &amp;quot;ionized electron&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t make any sense. Ions always refer to the atomic nucleus that has lost or gained electrons so that the whole become positively/negatively charged. So, if we are strictly following the physics, I believe it should be changed to protons. But if that is what is in the original raw, I guess it is more important to maintain translation accuracy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[this response is now redundant with the above, but I don&#039;t feel like throwing away what I typed. simultaneous edits...] While I&#039;m not a nuclear physicist, I would have to agree with Kemm that the explanation of a thermonuclear reaction in the chapter seemed off. The repulsion forces between the nuclei are the primary barrier that must be overcome for fusion to occur.  Electrons do of course repel each other, but they don&#039;t have any reason to collide or fuse in a nuclear fusion reaction.  &#039;&#039;That said, I could believe that the translation is accurate as it is&#039;&#039;.  Light novel authors aren&#039;t necessarily picky about their scientific details, or being scientifically accurate (though this is one of the larger hic-ups I&#039;ve seen).  Of course, the author could also always just say that physics and &amp;quot;thermonuclear fusion&amp;quot; don&#039;t work the same way in this universe; there is already magic.  --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:38, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Technobabble in stories ALWAYS needs to be accurate based on what the original text says, not on what actual research says.  Making &amp;quot;helpful&amp;quot; corrections to factually true information can actually piss a lot of people off if it gets referenced later on by something else and there&#039;s no consistency. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 17:49, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_5_Presidential_elections_and_the_queen&amp;diff=224055</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Presidential elections and the queen</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_5_Presidential_elections_and_the_queen&amp;diff=224055"/>
		<updated>2013-02-04T07:56:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: /* Chapter 4 suggestions */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Thanks a lot for the work, I like your translation very much !&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Unsure lines==&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a few lines I added comments to because I&#039;m really unsure what to fill in the context when reviewing the text.  Anyone have suggestions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page 304 image ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a reason why the Page 304 image is being moved to the front of Page 303?  When the page is being viewed in the app, the image location makes no sense in the context.  [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 14:59, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter 3 comments==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to half a year before, she was like a different person; it certainly seemed like a different room after all the cleaning and organizing he’d done; by the reception set that wasn’t there half a year before, Mari and the siblings sat down facing across from each other. (By the way, the reception set as he had found out through cross-examination had been moved to a storehouse because the room had been filled with so much stuff, it had been returned to its original spot so that they could monitor things. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I think the section of above text was a little weird, the way it jumps from Mari to describing the HQ room. And should reception set be reception desk?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the text, the author does make a jump from noticing the differences a half year has made in a person (I assumed he meant Mari) and noticing the changes in the room. I did change reception to receiver which I believe is closer to what the author meant.[[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]] ([[User talk:Sashiko|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Oba-ue footnote changed ==&lt;br /&gt;
I had been unable to find that exact kanji combination so I thought it was similar to Chichiue and went for a literal translation but book eight made it clear that this was what they called their aunt not what they called their mother  [[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]] ([[User talk:Sashiko|talk]]) 20:32, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The equivalent term (in term of formality) for mother is hahaue. -- [[User:Anonon|Anonon]] ([[User talk:Anonon|talk]]) 13:07, 29 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter 4 suggestions==&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;I see a problems occurring&#039; -&amp;gt; &#039;I see problems occurring&#039;? &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;Snipers did not plan to strike from places; they could be spotted, or at places that were known to be protected by bulletproof glass.&#039; -&amp;gt; &#039;Snipers did not plan to strike from places they could be spotted, or at places that were known to be protected by bulletproof glass.&#039;? &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;any real meaning&#039; and &#039;no real meaning&#039;:  appropriate if the same kanji/words are used for &#039;real meaning&#039;, but a change of one is suggested if not.&lt;br /&gt;
* Perhaps &#039;His view of the matter had&#039; changed to &#039;My view of the matter has&#039;, if the parentheses indicate his verbatim thoughts? &lt;br /&gt;
* The line starting with &#039;The truth of the matter&#039; seems to be missing an &amp;quot; at the end or have an extra one at the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
* Request for looking again at the words &#039;In the midst of this, she still at; I suppose it’s unsurprising&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
* Request that the &#039;his&#039; in &#039;one of his ancient magic techniques&#039; be confirmed (and if not present, perhaps changed to &#039;an ancient magic technique&#039; or &#039;an ancient-magic technique&#039; or similar).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As always, my great thanks for these translations!  *immense happiness at having the chance to read them* -[[Special:Contributions/180.43.16.157|180.43.16.157]] 04:31, 29 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the suggestions above, I checked the RAW and try to translate myself. I &#039;&#039;&#039;may be wrong&#039;&#039;&#039; in my translation, so I put it here for people to check my translation.&lt;br /&gt;
* Because if the president receives a single blow, I see a problems occurring if we try to gang up on someone.&lt;br /&gt;
: Original: [...] (the part before comma is OK), 袋叩きに遭うことは目に見えていますから&lt;br /&gt;
: Translation: it is obvious that a gang-up [will happen].&lt;br /&gt;
* Snipers did not plan to strike from places; they could be spotted, or at places that were known to be protected by bulletproof glass&lt;br /&gt;
: Original: 自分の居場所を教えるだけで防弾グラス撃ちぬけない,と分かっていながら狙撃を実行するスナイパーはいない。&lt;br /&gt;
: Translation: There is no sniper who would carry out a snipe, despite clearly knowing that it is not possible to shoot through bulletproof glass from his location.&lt;br /&gt;
* The RAW used same term for &#039;meaning&#039; in &#039;any real meaning&#039; and &#039;no real meaning&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* (His view of the matter had been negatively influenced by “the outside world”…)&lt;br /&gt;
: The original really use 1st person instead of 3rd person pronoun. And the uncertainty in the original is lost in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
: Original: （「俗世間」に毒され過ぎてるかな、俺は。。。）&lt;br /&gt;
: Literal translation: (I probably have been poisoned too much by &amp;quot;the real/outside world&amp;quot;, haven&#039;t I ...)&lt;br /&gt;
* In the midst of this, she still at; &amp;lt;!---This previous line sounds very awkward ---&amp;gt;I suppose it’s unsurprising that Asano’s words have started having a hysterical edge to them.&lt;br /&gt;
: Original: その中でまだ、と言うべきか、自然と、と言うべきか,浅野の口調はヒステリックなものになっていた。&lt;br /&gt;
: Translation: Still, in the midst of [the heavy atmosphere], naturally, Asano&#039;s tone was starting to have a hysterical a hysterical [edge] to them.&lt;br /&gt;
: My translation couldn&#039;t preserve the effect of と言うべきか to emphasize the contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
* “Wasn’t that one of his ancient magic techniques?&lt;br /&gt;
: Confirm that this is not &amp;quot;one of his&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
: Original: それも、古式魔法の技術なのかな？&lt;br /&gt;
: Translation: Could it have been an ancient magic technique?&lt;br /&gt;
-- [[User:Anonon|Anonon]] ([[User talk:Anonon|talk]]) 15:22, 29 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Took out the semicolon from snipers line (oops), added the missing &amp;quot; for &amp;quot;truth of the matter&amp;quot; line.  I added the comment about that &amp;quot;she still at&amp;quot; line being very awkward as well -- guess I should have put it in here.  :X [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 01:56, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== a or an before vowel start ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://owl.english.purdue.edu/owl/resource/540/01/ Read this for details.] It&#039;s &amp;quot;A university&amp;quot;. It depends on the sound not the letter used. --Anon&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_4&amp;diff=221444</id>
		<title>Fate/Zero:Act 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_4&amp;diff=221444"/>
		<updated>2013-01-22T02:39:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: Undo revision 221422 by 176.31.9.212 (talk)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Act 4==&lt;br /&gt;
{{:Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{:Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{:Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{:Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_3|Act 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface|Postface]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Sashiko&amp;diff=220201</id>
		<title>User talk:Sashiko</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Sashiko&amp;diff=220201"/>
		<updated>2013-01-16T08:50:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: /* Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for begin translations on the Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei LN. I appreciate it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Best of Luck in your Mahouka volume 5 translations, they are much appreciated!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for helping with the translations. Great seeing new faces thank you so much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah! You should also add yourself to the translator list.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you so much for coming to translate this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good luck with helping translate Mahouka!! Thank you SOOO much!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you upload just the text in other language then chrome can translate it so if you have the text then upload it please&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am unsure whether I understand the last sentence but if you mean that I should upload the book unto my computer and use a program to do the bulk of the translation, aside from the fact that I believe uploading copyrighted material is illegal, I do not have the technological capacity to do that, so I&#039;m afraid that my process will remain read phrase, doublecheck words I&#039;m unsure of, translate into english and then type my rough translation(and it is rough, the complexity of the task really eats away at my punctuation skills and for speed&#039;s sake I often can&#039;t spend the time to get a sentence just right, so if you want to help please edit).  The process is slow but, with practice I will get faster. -Sashiko&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t worry too much about punctuation.  We can cover that for you based on the context of the text, as long as we can tell where the sentences start and end.  I try to avoid changing the actual words as much as possible.  You should also ignore the person telling you to have the browser translate it -- pretty sure BT staff does not like that just off the legal issues alone. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 02:50, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Sashiko&amp;diff=220200</id>
		<title>User talk:Sashiko</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Sashiko&amp;diff=220200"/>
		<updated>2013-01-16T08:50:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: /* Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for begin translations on the Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei LN. I appreciate it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Best of Luck in your Mahouka volume 5 translations, they are much appreciated!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for helping with the translations. Great seeing new faces thank you so much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah! You should also add yourself to the translator list.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you so much for coming to translate this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good luck with helping translate Mahouka!! Thank you SOOO much!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you upload just the text in other language then chrome can translate it so if you have the text then upload it please&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am unsure whether I understand the last sentence but if you mean that I should upload the book unto my computer and use a program to do the bulk of the translation, aside from the fact that I believe uploading copyrighted material is illegal, I do not have the technological capacity to do that, so I&#039;m afraid that my process will remain read phrase, doublecheck words I&#039;m unsure of, translate into english and then type my rough translation(and it is rough, the complexity of the task really eats away at my punctuation skills and for speed&#039;s sake I often can&#039;t spend the time to get a sentence just right, so if you want to help please edit).  The process is slow but, with practice I will get faster. -Sashiko&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t worry too much about punctuation.  We can cover that for you based on the context of the text.  I try to avoid changing the actual words as much as possible.  You should also ignore the person telling you to have the browser translate it -- pretty sure BT staff does not like that just off the legal issues alone. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 02:50, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=218169</id>
		<title>User talk:Dreyakis</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=218169"/>
		<updated>2013-01-07T05:25:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: /* Comments */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Questions and Answers&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1. Are you working on the light novels or the web novels? What&#039;s the difference?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 	 &lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m working from the Chinese translations of the light novels. The web novels were published before the light novels, but the light novels contain more content in terms of character development and extra scenes. In addition, some lines in the web novels were toned down in the light novels. (And there&#039;s more fanservice in the light novels.)&lt;br /&gt;
 		&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2. When are you going to translate the Afterwords or The Late Great Favorite?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 		&lt;br /&gt;
Uh, probably some far distant time in the future. (read: never) The Afterwords and the Late Great Favorite bear no impact on the story itself. They are merely the author&#039;s thoughts as each novel comes to a close. Hence why their priority is very, very low.&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3. Hey, dude, the chapters are out of order! Why did you translate Chapter Y before Chapter X?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, because someone signed up to do Chapter X before I did. Translators work at different speeds, so some chapters may come out ahead of the others. Everyone works at their own pace, so give them some time.&lt;br /&gt;
 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4. So when&#039;s your next chapter coming out?&#039;&#039;&#039; 	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
If I got a dollar every time someone asked me this, I would be able to do this for a living. Click on the User Page tab on the top left corner and you will find my progression on the latest chapter as well as a &#039;&#039;rough&#039;&#039; estimate on when the chapter will be complete. And, no, it has been scientifically proven that asking me to work faster/harder does not improve translation speed. I am working off of PST in California, so do take that into account when looking for the new chapter on my update days.&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5. Are you going to translate all the volumes?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Until otherwise stated, yes. Volume 5 may get delayed though, since it is a collection of side stories rather than advancing the main plot. We&#039;ll see what happens after the Nine Schools Competition.		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6. I got the chapter summaries from somewhere else, may I post them in the forums?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Please don&#039;t. Last I heard, the chapter summaries flying everywhere absolutely killed all motivation for the translators. So...... Please don&#039;t. Please.	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7. I want to join the project, where do I sign up?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t have the power to actually grant that, since I am not the project leader for MKnR, larenthian is. If you are interested in joining the project, drop by the Feedback Thread to let larenthian and Seitsuki know. Following that, inscribe your name onto the [[Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Registration_Page|Registration]] page next to which chapter you would like to work on. I will &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; provide RAWs, so do not ask.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8. I have more questions that you haven&#039;t answered here!&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Drop me a line in the comments section below. If I can&#039;t answer it, go ahead and take it to the Feedback Thread on the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Comments&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
Today!! That was the best thing i read today. I am already more than happy when they come at the announced time, but this is just great. Thank you for making this a great day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had a sneaking suspicion this might occur, when Dreyakis is in the zone 30-40 pages a day is certainly possible. I repeat, Dreyakis = Legend. - Aircool&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you so much for your hard work. I take my time reading each chapter so I don&#039;t have to wait long for the next chapter since your translations are so fast. Again, thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for lessening the waiting time, youre the best Dreyakis! Cant wait whats next to happen. ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks so much for your hard work. I really appreciate the translating you have done for us and the release dates you post for us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks as always for your amazing contributions bro. We&#039;ll always be cheering for you. And Good Luck With The New Year. [[User:Naavi|Naavi]] ([[User talk:Naavi|talk]]) 10:23, 6 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a question : I totally don&#039;t get the double entendre between Tatsuya and Mayumi in Vol 6 Chap 3, did it get lost in the translation or am I too thick ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t believe I&#039;m typing this. Do you have any idea what it means to &amp;quot;eat (sample) someone&amp;quot; in a &amp;quot;private&amp;quot; context? [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 15:27, 6 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah of course, what i don&#039;t get is the non-sexual meaning of Tatsuya&#039;s sentence &amp;quot;If that&#039;s the delicacy that senpai has in mind, then I shall sample it with great relish.&amp;quot; : I understand Mayumi&#039;s interpretation but i don&#039;t see what Tatsuya wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I think he&#039;s just trying to say that if she&#039;s going to ask him for a favor of some kind (given he&#039;s pretty much an assassin), he&#039;s perfectly willing to follow through for her. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 23:25, 6 January 2013 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=218168</id>
		<title>User talk:Dreyakis</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=218168"/>
		<updated>2013-01-07T05:25:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: /* Comments */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Questions and Answers&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1. Are you working on the light novels or the web novels? What&#039;s the difference?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 	 &lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m working from the Chinese translations of the light novels. The web novels were published before the light novels, but the light novels contain more content in terms of character development and extra scenes. In addition, some lines in the web novels were toned down in the light novels. (And there&#039;s more fanservice in the light novels.)&lt;br /&gt;
 		&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2. When are you going to translate the Afterwords or The Late Great Favorite?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 		&lt;br /&gt;
Uh, probably some far distant time in the future. (read: never) The Afterwords and the Late Great Favorite bear no impact on the story itself. They are merely the author&#039;s thoughts as each novel comes to a close. Hence why their priority is very, very low.&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3. Hey, dude, the chapters are out of order! Why did you translate Chapter Y before Chapter X?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, because someone signed up to do Chapter X before I did. Translators work at different speeds, so some chapters may come out ahead of the others. Everyone works at their own pace, so give them some time.&lt;br /&gt;
 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4. So when&#039;s your next chapter coming out?&#039;&#039;&#039; 	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
If I got a dollar every time someone asked me this, I would be able to do this for a living. Click on the User Page tab on the top left corner and you will find my progression on the latest chapter as well as a &#039;&#039;rough&#039;&#039; estimate on when the chapter will be complete. And, no, it has been scientifically proven that asking me to work faster/harder does not improve translation speed. I am working off of PST in California, so do take that into account when looking for the new chapter on my update days.&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5. Are you going to translate all the volumes?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Until otherwise stated, yes. Volume 5 may get delayed though, since it is a collection of side stories rather than advancing the main plot. We&#039;ll see what happens after the Nine Schools Competition.		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6. I got the chapter summaries from somewhere else, may I post them in the forums?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Please don&#039;t. Last I heard, the chapter summaries flying everywhere absolutely killed all motivation for the translators. So...... Please don&#039;t. Please.	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7. I want to join the project, where do I sign up?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t have the power to actually grant that, since I am not the project leader for MKnR, larenthian is. If you are interested in joining the project, drop by the Feedback Thread to let larenthian and Seitsuki know. Following that, inscribe your name onto the [[Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Registration_Page|Registration]] page next to which chapter you would like to work on. I will &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; provide RAWs, so do not ask.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8. I have more questions that you haven&#039;t answered here!&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Drop me a line in the comments section below. If I can&#039;t answer it, go ahead and take it to the Feedback Thread on the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Comments&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
Today!! That was the best thing i read today. I am already more than happy when they come at the announced time, but this is just great. Thank you for making this a great day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had a sneaking suspicion this might occur, when Dreyakis is in the zone 30-40 pages a day is certainly possible. I repeat, Dreyakis = Legend. - Aircool&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you so much for your hard work. I take my time reading each chapter so I don&#039;t have to wait long for the next chapter since your translations are so fast. Again, thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for lessening the waiting time, youre the best Dreyakis! Cant wait whats next to happen. ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks so much for your hard work. I really appreciate the translating you have done for us and the release dates you post for us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks as always for your amazing contributions bro. We&#039;ll always be cheering for you. And Good Luck With The New Year. [[User:Naavi|Naavi]] ([[User talk:Naavi|talk]]) 10:23, 6 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a question : I totally don&#039;t get the double entendre between Tatsuya and Mayumi in Vol 6 Chap 3, did it get lost in the translation or am I too thick ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t believe I&#039;m typing this. Do you have any idea what it means to &amp;quot;eat (sample) someone&amp;quot; in a &amp;quot;private&amp;quot; context? [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 15:27, 6 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah of course, what i don&#039;t get is the non-sexual meaning of Tatsuya&#039;s sentence &amp;quot;If that&#039;s the delicacy that senpai has in mind, then I shall sample it with great relish.&amp;quot; : I understand Mayumi&#039;s interpretation but i don&#039;t see what Tatsuya wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I think he&#039;s just trying to say that if she&#039;s going to ask him for a favor of some kind (given he&#039;s pretty much an assassin), he&#039;s perfectly willing to follow through for her.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_5_Presidential_elections_and_the_queen&amp;diff=217053</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Presidential elections and the queen</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_5_Presidential_elections_and_the_queen&amp;diff=217053"/>
		<updated>2013-01-02T20:59:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: /* Page 304 image */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Thanks a lot for the work, I like your translation very much !&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 3? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can someone rename the page to volume 5, i think the &amp;quot;volume 3&amp;quot; was an accident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 18:51, 29 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve completed chapter 2 but it could take a month or more until chapter 3 is completed. It&#039;s the biggest chapter and I think I will have to slow down translation to a page a day-Sashiko &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take whatever time you need, real life always comes first, and we are grateful for whatever you give up, whenever you give it. Thanks for the work you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 01:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
(Note: Don&#039;t forget to sign your name, hit the signature button top left, between the I an the link.)&lt;br /&gt;
:Or just use the four tildes. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 01:41, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;&amp;lt;“Still, if Tatsuya was ever placed on the ballot, I would absolutely vote for him!” &amp;gt;&amp;gt; - Didn&#039;t Honoka used to use (kun)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Unsure lines==&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a few lines I added comments to because I&#039;m really unsure what to fill in the context when reviewing the text.  Anyone have suggestions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page 304 image ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a reason why the Page 304 image is being moved to the front of Page 303?  When the page is being viewed in the app, the image location makes no sense in the context.  [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 14:59, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_5_Presidential_elections_and_the_queen&amp;diff=216399</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Presidential elections and the queen</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_5_Presidential_elections_and_the_queen&amp;diff=216399"/>
		<updated>2012-12-31T07:42:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Thanks a lot for the work, I like your translation very much !&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 3? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can someone rename the page to volume 5, i think the &amp;quot;volume 3&amp;quot; was an accident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 18:51, 29 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve completed chapter 2 but it could take a month or more until chapter 3 is completed. It&#039;s the biggest chapter and I think I will have to slow down translation to a page a day-Sashiko &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take whatever time you need, real life always comes first, and we are grateful for whatever you give up, whenever you give it. Thanks for the work you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 01:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
(Note: Don&#039;t forget to sign your name, hit the signature button top left, between the I an the link.)&lt;br /&gt;
:Or just use the four tildes. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 01:41, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Unsure lines==&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a few lines I added comments to because I&#039;m really unsure what to fill in the context when reviewing the text.  Anyone have suggestions?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_5_Presidential_elections_and_the_queen&amp;diff=216398</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Presidential elections and the queen</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_5_Presidential_elections_and_the_queen&amp;diff=216398"/>
		<updated>2012-12-31T07:41:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: /* Volume 3? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Thanks a lot for the work, I like your translation very much !&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 3? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can someone rename the page to volume 5, i think the &amp;quot;volume 3&amp;quot; was an accident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 18:51, 29 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve completed chapter 2 but it could take a month or more until chapter 3 is completed. It&#039;s the biggest chapter and I think I will have to slow down translation to a page a day-Sashiko &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take whatever time you need, real life always comes first, and we are grateful for whatever you give up, whenever you give it. Thanks for the work you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 01:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
(Note: Don&#039;t forget to sign your name, hit the signature button top left, between the I an the link.)&lt;br /&gt;
:Or just use the four tildes. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 01:41, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Seitsuki&amp;diff=214314</id>
		<title>User talk:Seitsuki</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Seitsuki&amp;diff=214314"/>
		<updated>2012-12-22T10:11:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: /* Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hey there! Sorry for being annoying but I&#039;d like to know if you are gonna traslate SnS, if yes which chapter so I can set up the Spanish Traslation. Sorry again for disturbing you!&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:SkyFlames07|SkyFlames07]] 06:22, 24 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s best to contact him on Animesuki. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 07:05, 24 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgh, sorry, as Larethian says I don&#039;t check this page much ^^; will try to come back more often.&lt;br /&gt;
Um I don&#039;t know Spanish?.. if you&#039;re referring to the English TL tho, I&#039;ve done the prologue of vol.9 and am currently *slooowly* going through chapter 1. If it wasn&#039;t for the text ver I&#039;d be going even slower. As it is, this may take a while. The writing style is... unique. (and painful.) (emphasis on painful.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh there is no rush, I just asked so I know what I will be traslating next on the SnS spanish version myselft from the English TL. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:SkyFlames07|SkyFlames07]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, there are quite a lot people out there craving for Mahouka translation. Thanks a bunch, dood, your bravery and selflessness won&#039;t be forgotten. Srsly though - thanx a lot, don&#039;t know why would u think that noone is waiting for Mahouupdates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wasn&#039;t updating because he wasn&#039;t done, not because he thought people didn&#039;t care about updates. I think he just posted it because people kept bugging him. Also, I would like to point out that I&#039;m pretty sure 95+% of people will forget his &amp;quot;bravery&amp;quot; and selflessness. That&#039;s just how it is on the interweb. I know I&#039;ll forget it, which is why I try to send him little rewards before I do. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 26 November, 2012 15:00 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your translations on the LN. I appreciate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lolz [[User:Tony Yon|Tony]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 19:59, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I reccommend you should place a note on the Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei main page telling readers you don&#039;t want your translations changed to american spelling because people will keep changing the spelling because it is stated in the guideline that the default english is american [[Special:Contributions/58.7.66.191|58.7.66.191]] 04:16, 28 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you so much!!  I&#039;m enjoying the SS in Vol 5 more than I reasonably should .. :D--[[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:34, 30 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey do you know when you will be finished with chapter 8? Md_rat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please update chapter 8!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t harass the man about the translation. Not that it will even get to him in time. I believe Seitsuki has been away from a computer for a while. Also, regarding the American v British English, I don&#039;t think he should even need a note. Editors seem to take too much liberty with the writing and go beyond fixing spelling/grammatical errors. Mind you, one of the major differences between the two forms is spelling, it&#039;s still an issue on the editors&#039; part, since many of them don&#039;t know the British spellings, and most of them don&#039;t notice that the same &amp;quot;spelling errors&amp;quot; are done in the same way again and again. This includes myself, which is why I try my best not to edit anything other than gross errors. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the update! and don&#039;t worry  even if it&#039;s unedited that&#039;s where editors are for, as long as we can understand the whole thing then it&#039;s fine... and again thanks! the urge to spoil myself to read chapter 9 is really killing me :D&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for all your hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for Vol 4 Ch 8. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 02:24, 1 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for finishing chapter 8; it was incredibly fun. Hopefully you&#039;ll translate more in the future. - Rune&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank for all your effort in translations. Also I really like your username. How did think of it? -Mokata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back when I was a JP fanboy with no actual knowledge of JP I somehow decided &#039;pure moon&#039; sounded real cool and Japanese, hit up a dictionary for the readings and viola, 清月. Now I just roll with it out of habit really. [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki#top|talk]]) 15:15, 5 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Really thanks for MkNr translations, love this series so much...hope to see more of your translations in the future...take care and thanks again - LostSoul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hell, I&#039;m just wondering why you&#039;re classified as inactive if you&#039;ve just translated a chapter.--[[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 01:52, 22 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:Because he can only do them on and off. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 04:11, 22 December 2012 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_4_Chapter_13&amp;diff=214173</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_4_Chapter_13&amp;diff=214173"/>
		<updated>2012-12-21T16:56:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;Hale&amp;quot; in the line &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Hale&#039;&#039;&#039; formed from dry ice crashed down&amp;quot; should be &amp;quot;hail&amp;quot; if it is meant to refer to the weather in which ice falls from the sky, rather than the &amp;quot;Hale and Hearty&amp;quot; kind of hale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a good point.  I&#039;m going to edit that since it&#039;s still unedited. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 10:56, 21 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Original Line: ...anything covered by the fog of carbon dioxide became charged with the moisture. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns other than names are hard to mis-translate, and CO2 definitely isn&#039;t electricity.  Switched &amp;quot;with&amp;quot; in the original to &amp;quot;by&amp;quot; for the sentence to make more sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically everything the Carbon Dioxide fog is covering is giving it a charge so that it CAN be electrified.  It&#039;s not creating the electricity.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 16:12, 20 December 2012 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_4_Chapter_13&amp;diff=214028</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_4_Chapter_13&amp;diff=214028"/>
		<updated>2012-12-20T22:12:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: /* Original Line: ...anything covered by the fog of carbon dioxide became charged with the moisture. */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;Hale&amp;quot; in the line &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Hale&#039;&#039;&#039; formed from dry ice crashed down&amp;quot; should be &amp;quot;hail&amp;quot; if it is meant to refer to the weather in which ice falls from the sky, rather than the &amp;quot;Hale and Hearty&amp;quot; kind of hale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Original Line: ...anything covered by the fog of carbon dioxide became charged with the moisture. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns other than names are hard to mis-translate, and CO2 definitely isn&#039;t electricity.  Switched &amp;quot;with&amp;quot; in the original to &amp;quot;by&amp;quot; for the sentence to make more sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically everything the Carbon Dioxide fog is covering is giving it a charge so that it CAN be electrified.  It&#039;s not creating the electricity.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 16:12, 20 December 2012 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_4_Chapter_13&amp;diff=214026</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_4_Chapter_13&amp;diff=214026"/>
		<updated>2012-12-20T22:10:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: /* Original Line: ...anything covered by the fog of carbon dioxide became charged with the moisture. */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;Hale&amp;quot; in the line &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Hale&#039;&#039;&#039; formed from dry ice crashed down&amp;quot; should be &amp;quot;hail&amp;quot; if it is meant to refer to the weather in which ice falls from the sky, rather than the &amp;quot;Hale and Hearty&amp;quot; kind of hale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Original Line: ...anything covered by the fog of carbon dioxide became charged with the moisture. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns other than names are hard to mis-translate, and CO2 definitely isn&#039;t electricity.  Switched &amp;quot;with&amp;quot; in the original to &amp;quot;by&amp;quot; for the sentence to make more sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically everything the Carbon Dioxide fog is covering is giving it a charge so that it CAN be electrified.  It&#039;s not creating the electricity.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume5_Epilogue&amp;diff=212402</id>
		<title>HEAVY OBJECT:Volume5 Epilogue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume5_Epilogue&amp;diff=212402"/>
		<updated>2012-12-13T21:35:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: /* Epilogue */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Epilogue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to Mariydi Whitewitch’s heroic decision and the many lives she saved as a result, her gold medal would be hers for all eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some voiced the opinion that her medal should be stripped off her, but the above-mentioned decision was the final answer given and her results in the women’s shootathlon could be summed up in the following words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She did an excellent job,” muttered Alicia Sloppyjoes as she stood along of one of the pedestrian pathways across the seven bridges of the Bifröst Arch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She held a pile of documents in one hand that contained all of the official records for the Technopics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Mariydi Whitewitch stopped its destruction, the competition continued amidst all the enthusiasm and profit. Digital values and results continued to be made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alicia spoke into the cell phone she held in the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This has brought the publicity for the sponsor’s new rifle above the set value. Whatever the fate of Mariydi Whitewitch may have been, it did not bring any losses to us. In fact, we can even assume the beautiful story added to the gold medal brought about even more publicity than the original contract specified.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alicia was speaking with someone from the advertising firm she worked for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had expressed some concerns, but Alicia stood as tall as ever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is true she took a few actions that are in violation of international law even if she only did so to resolve the situation. Using a captured Harpuiai to perform unauthorized military actions was especially bad. …But that should not negatively affect the view of the new rifle. In fact, if Whitewitch is now taken down as the official athlete used to advertise the rifle, the people could easily interpret it as the sponsor trying to eliminate the athlete who fought to save so many lives. That would do more damage than anything else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person on the other end of the call seemed to think it over, but ultimately gave in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving the details to the main company, Alicia said, “So that is how we will deal with this. If we can keep these excellent results talked about, we can draw in new sponsors.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alicia then ended the call and looked out across the waterway beyond Bifröst Arch’s handrail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing as tall as ever and as expressionless as ever, she said, “And now I must say farewell to you as well, Mariydi Whitewitch.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stacy Palmetto the pharmacist was gathering her luggage in her hotel room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, her luggage included things like a giant industrial refrigerator. For her, “gathering” her luggage meant attaching numbered stickers to every piece of luggage so that workers could package it all up and carry it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the end,” she said into the cell phone she held between her cheek and shoulder while attaching the numbered stickers. “This was a failure. A complete failure. Was the problem that little Mariydi came from a military background? I modified the doping so it would be pretty safe, but she still didn’t want anything to do with it. Yes…that’s right. That’s exactly what I mean. Maybe I should choose a pure athlete next time. One that doesn’t try to avoid me like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was speaking with a contact from her parent company Drug Store Holdings. Pharmacists specializing in strengthening athletes for international events could only have so many clients. Businesses with small numbers of large contracts had very harsh ups and downs when done on one’s own. It was more financially stable to register as a division of a general drug store company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, Stacy had strategically allowed herself to be absorbed by the large company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm. Maybe next time I should advertise myself as someone who strengthens the mind along with the body by providing mental care for the athlete as well. If I do that, I can add any little chat we have onto the bill afterwards. Eh? That would put me in competition with the counselors and stress businesses from other groups? What does that matter? I just have to beat down any rivals.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After attaching all the numbered stickers and making sure she had not missed anything, Stacy snapped her fingers. As soon as she did, the door opened and men wearing work uniforms noisily stomped into the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take care of it all like usual,” said Stacy as she grabbed her usual bag and left the hotel room. As she walked down the hallway, she continued the cell phone conversation. “No, wait. Don’t leave me alone. Before long I’ll be off to help…what was it again? Some basketball team, right? There really isn’t any time between one contract ending and another beginning, is there? I don’t like having to renew my relationships like this. I like having some random person to talk to so I can trick my feelings. Especially given the circumstances this time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stacy pressed the elevator button and waited for the light to reach her floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened with a soft electronic tone and she muttered, “Well, this is goodbye, Mariydi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucas Westernrose, the director from Catwalk TV, headed to Olympia Dome’s sole international airport accompanied by cameramen carrying large cameras. They had a single reason for heading there. They were going to film the famous athletes who had gathered there to return home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hello? Yes, yes, after the results these athletes have won, I doubt they will still have any issues with being filmed, yes. In fact, the main problem will be, yes, having our position taken by other stations, yes,” he said within their vehicle. “Yes, yes, our competition will be trying to get rid of as many of our cameramen as possible to ensure the prime spots for themselves. The easiest method to prevent filming is to destroy the camera, yes. Make sure to follow your target of course, yes, yes, but also make sure you do not drop your camera if someone tackles you from behind, yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mr. Westernrose,” said one of the cameramen with a grin. “If that’s the standard, that means we can do the same to them, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Yes, yes, as long as no one notices, yes, and it is done naturally.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucas Westernrose gave his calm approval.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They fought in a world where people were armed with cameras rather than guns. They had no reason to go easy on their competition while in their own field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hello? Let us go over this again. We will be targeting the entrance to the airport terminal, yes, the fifth moving walkway, yes, and the immigration control gate. Yes, yes, stay in constant contact and make sure to film each of the athletes on the list for more than 30 seconds at some point or another. Yes, make sure not to miss any of them, yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As members of the Information Alliance, they were always greedy for fresh information. As all the new data was produced, older information would be covered over in no time at all and would begin to fade away. There were factions that worked to ensure such information would not fade away, but Lucas and the cameramen gave no thought to such issues as they constantly worked to release new information. It could be seen as the difference between eating fresh grapes right away or letting them age so they could be drunk as wine. It was only a matter of taste; neither side was good or evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stage at which he had pursued Mariydi Whitewitch was over. And he had already put everything in order so he could truly view it as over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the cameramen smiled and said, “We didn’t actually get much we can air, but it was a great job for having stories to tell.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The best jobs are those you can view as a hobby, yes, yes. But a fair amount of money is needed for that type of job. Yes, yes, so we must also do less interesting jobs, yes, to prepare an environment where we can do what we want, yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vehicle stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucas Westernrose opened the door and stepped out into the international airport.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hello? I am reluctant to say it, yes, but it is over now. Goodbye, Miss Whitewitch.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bodyguard arrived at a storehouse on the outer portion of Olympia Dome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not actually part of their job, but he and his men were inspecting the site. They were working with a team from Olympia Dome to check the number and type of weapons in the storehouses so that specific values could be put in the annoying paperwork.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it was obvious the bodyguard was not very motivated since this was not actually part of his job. He held a cell phone in one hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, that’s right. Can you just stop with the requests for a written explanation? I understand. My job was to protect Mariydi Whitewitch. And we all know how that turned out. I do understand, so just stop. I will prepare the proper paperwork. Just let me finish the work I get to actually move around with first.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bodyguard looked over at his men who were using specialized machinery to gather fingerprints and dust.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Why don’t I pass the blame to Whitewitch since she was the one that took action on her own? No, I can’t do that. I just can’t. She is seen as a hero who saved millions of lives on Olympia Dome. It may only be a few weeks before the gratitude wears off and people forget about her, but the timing still works against me. I would take less damage if I just submitted my written explanation like normal.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the investigation of the building, they began carrying out the weapons being used as evidence. There were small items like machineguns and explosives, but also large items like armored vehicles, helicopters, and even a fighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Harpuiai fighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the same model as the one Mariydi Whitewitch had flown. But it went further than that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the exact fighter she had flown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You certainly have some luck,” muttered the bodyguard. And then he gave a slight smile. “But that managed to just barely keep us from getting fired.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mariydi Whitewitch held the medal she had won in one hand inside a room in the Technopic Village resort hotel. She held the ribbon that would hang from her neck between her fingers and brought the pure gold medal up to her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And there were rumors I was the ace pilot least likely to earn any medals.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that casual comment, she tossed the medal into her open suitcase. To Mariydi, an honor given to her by someone else was worth nothing more than that. It was those from the Legitimacy Kingdom who were most desperate to win that kind of honor, but she doubted she could ever come to a compromise with those haughty nobles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mariydi placed all her belongings spread throughout the hotel room into her suitcase and thought back to what had happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mariydi had taken action to stop the weaponized laser fired by the Ocean Substation, but she had of course never even considered flying her own fighter into the expected path of the laser.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had fired every single one of her air-to-air missiles and detonated them along the expected path of the laser.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That had created a massive amount of heat as well as metal fragments of the missile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The temperature change and metal fragments had slightly bent the laser, preventing it from hitting the Adisshmi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great distance between the firing point and the target, even the slightest error could throw the laser off target, but she had not known if it would work. If the temperature and humidity of that area had been slightly different, the result may have been different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Mariydi had won her bet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so she had been able to return alive with somewhere to return to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess that’s everything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With all of her belongings inside the suitcase, she locked it with various methods. Pieces of the tag attached at the airport still remained, but she was already headed back to the airport to get on another airplane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was returning to the Northern European Restricted Zone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:HO_v05_18.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would once more be participating in those long-drawn out wars as the ace pilot of a PMC air force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The room now lacked any sense of livelihood like it was a model room. That emptiness combined with the slight smell of life remaining gave her a sense of loneliness. However, her working environment would not allow her to extend her stay here. In fact, she had completely forgotten about the idea of paid vacation. She had no idea how much time she had stocked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mariydi rolled the suitcase toward the room’s exit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she did, her cell phone vibrated slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stopped to check and found an advertisement email from a health device company. Mariydi deleted it without reading it, but her fingertips stopped suddenly right afterwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few new names had been added to her address book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They belonged to the people she had met at Olympia Dome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn’t think this was a productive job, but I suppose I did gain something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mariydi gave a thin smile as she put away her phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She seemed to be saying those names were more valuable than the pure gold medal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she finally opened and closed the hotel room door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;{{HEAVYOBJECT Nav|prev=HEAVY OBJECT:Volume5 Chapter 5|next=HEAVY OBJECT:Volume5 Afterword}}&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=212227</id>
		<title>User talk:Dreyakis</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=212227"/>
		<updated>2012-12-13T01:40:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: You know better than to do that.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Questions and Answers&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1. Are you working on the light novels or the web novels? What&#039;s the difference?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 	 &lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m working from the Chinese translations of the light novels. The web novels were published before the light novels, but the light novels contain more content in terms of character development and extra scenes. In addition, some lines in the web novels were toned down in the light novels. (And there&#039;s more fanservice in the light novels.)&lt;br /&gt;
 		&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2. When are you going to translate the Afterwords or The Late Great Favorite?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 		&lt;br /&gt;
Uh, probably some far distant time in the future. (read: never) The Afterwords and the Late Great Favorite bear no impact on the story itself. They are merely the author&#039;s thoughts as each novel comes to a close. Hence why their priority is very, very low.&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3. Hey, dude, the chapters are out of order! Why did you translate Chapter 9 before Chapter 8?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, because someone signed up to do Chapter 8 before I did. Translators work at different speeds, so some chapters may come out ahead of the others. Everyone works at their own pace, so give them some time.&lt;br /&gt;
 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4. So when&#039;s your next chapter coming out?&#039;&#039;&#039; 	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
If I got a dollar every time someone asked me this, I would be able to do this for a living. Click on the User Page tab on the top left corner and you will find my progression on the latest chapter as well as a &#039;&#039;rough&#039;&#039; estimate on when the chapter will be complete. And, no, it has been scientifically proven that asking me to work faster/harder does not improve translation speed.&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5. Are you going to translate all the volumes?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Until otherwise stated, yes. Volume 5 may get delayed though, since it is a collection of side stories rather than advancing the main plot. We&#039;ll see what happens after the Nine Schools Competition.		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6. I got the chapter summaries from somewhere else, may I post them in the forums?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Please don&#039;t. Last I heard, the chapter summaries flying everywhere absolutely killed all motivation for the translators. So...... Please don&#039;t. Please.	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7. I want to join the project, where do I sign up?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t have the power to actually grant that, since I am not the project leader for MKnR, larenthian is. If you are interested in joining the project, drop by the Feedback Thread to let larenthian and Seitsuki know. Following that, inscribe your name onto the [[Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Registration_Page|Registration]] page next to which chapter you would like to work on. You will have to hunt down your own copy of the RAWs, I&#039;m afraid.		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8. I have more questions that you haven&#039;t answered here!&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Drop me a line in the comments section below. If I can&#039;t answer it, go ahead and take it to the Feedback Thread on the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Comments&#039;&#039;&#039;===		 	&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;ie, nihongo no sannensei ga jyouzo jyanai yo. Takusan benkyo shinakereba narimasen.&amp;quot; ~Tomu-sama (Dreyaki-sama no tomodachi desu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
どちら様で？　まあ、”トムーさん”今後ガンバテください～--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:33, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zone19871: Is it possible to upload  the chapter midway and finished aswell since these chapters are so long? I think that there are alot of positivesfor this and just throwing it out there. Sorry if this idea will lower motivatio in long run, Have Been doing an excellent job!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whats the Preamble chapter in volume 4? And are you planning on translating it? also thanks for all your work.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 14:07, 9 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for being so consistent with your updates and your even greater efforts in translating so quickly. I really appreciate your efforts every chapter. This series really deserves an anime or a faster manga but in the interim, your great translations are very fulfilling in expressing the original feel of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
-KayVon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing else really other than thank you very much for the excellent work you do. It is very much appreciated. (also if this is suposed to be for questions only you are free to delete this) -luka189&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_4_Chapter_10&amp;diff=210943</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 10</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_4_Chapter_10&amp;diff=210943"/>
		<updated>2012-12-07T21:44:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Question about a Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Dreyakis,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While reading through the chapter, there was a sentence that looked weird, so I took a peek at the Japanese text I had. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original translation: &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Faith that he would not lose to anyone was the hope of she who wished to remain unbeatable.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration of the Japanese text: &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Darenimo makenaito shinjiteiru, sorewa, darenimo makenai te hoshikunai toiu ganbo demo aru.&#039; From Page 295 of the Japanese Text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my understanding of Japanese, I believe that the sentence was meant to reflect that Miyuki&#039;s previous assertion that Tatsuya would not lose was as much her faith in Tatsuya as her own (fervent) desire(願望) and not that she wished to remain unbeatable.&lt;br /&gt;
This makes much more sense to me, as it fits with her characteristic of loving? her brother. I&#039;m just starting to pick up Japanese myself, so I would appreciate your opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Is it really alright for her to be this &#039;&#039;&#039;opaque&#039;&#039;&#039;? This time, Tatsuya was seriously concerned.&#039; Should not it be transparent, instead of opaque? Opaque would mean not easy to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, what &#039;&#039;&#039;is exactly is&#039;&#039;&#039; that?&amp;quot; -- &amp;quot;But, what &#039;&#039;&#039;exactly is&#039;&#039;&#039; that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Kichijouji Shinkurou, you &#039;&#039;&#039;how&#039;&#039;&#039; dragged me into the mud! -- Kichijouji Shinkurou, you &#039;&#039;&#039;have&#039;&#039;&#039; dragged me into the mud!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kichijouji Shinkurou, &#039;&#039;&#039;how you dragged me&#039;&#039;&#039; into the mud! -- Come, allow me to return the favor!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kichijouji Shinkurou, &#039;&#039;&#039;you have dragged me&#039;&#039;&#039; into the mud! -- Come, allow me to return the favor! -- This one sounds better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If &amp;quot;how&amp;quot; is in the original translation, this makes more sense:  Kichijouji Shinkurou, &#039;&#039;&#039;how&#039;&#039;&#039; you have dragged me into the mud! Come, allow me to return the favor!  [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 19:05, 6 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it is in original script, sometimes literal translations don&#039;t sound so good. Besides, isn&#039;t it acceptable if the wordings are changed a bit without affecting the original context/meaning. The above sentence is better though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:They&#039;re a little different.  &amp;quot;You have dragged me into the mud&amp;quot; is more of a statement.  &amp;quot;How you have dragged me into the mud&amp;quot; emphasizes that Mikihiko is also upset about getting smashed in the ground.  [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 15:44, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The players and auxiliaries were oblivious to this, but &#039;&#039;&#039;there was another reason behind the ruckus&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
The reason came from the observation deck near the board chairman&#039;s room. -- No context was given about the ruckus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Disadvantage and &amp;quot;No&amp;quot; advantage ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For people who don&#039;t use natively use English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Disadvantage&amp;quot; is not the same thing as &amp;quot;no advantage.&amp;quot;  [https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;tbo=d&amp;amp;output=search&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=Disadvantage&amp;amp;oq=Disadvantage&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3..0i20l2j0l2.1281.3241.0.4207.12.6.0.6.6.0.137.732.0j6.6.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.T37gxACotDM&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_gc.r_pw.r_cp.r_qf.&amp;amp;fp=6cac8731b3eaff51&amp;amp;bpcl=39650382&amp;amp;biw=1210&amp;amp;bih=841 Something that is a &amp;quot;disadvantage&amp;quot; is literally a penalty].  Something that has no advantage does not give you a benefit but also does not cause problems like a &amp;quot;disadvantage&amp;quot; would.  The sword CAD is 70 cm long.  Being able to extend it to 1 meter long does not give Leo the range advantage it was intended for but it is NOT a disadvantage either because it still follows the criteria for an object under the effect of magic.  So he can still swing and hit with it. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 19:57, 6 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of it being a DISadvantage would be if using the Sword CAD counted as foul play.  Since using it would cause more problems, that would make it a disadvantage.  No advantage and Disadvantage do not mean the same thing at all, and making it &amp;quot;sound&amp;quot; better by making the meaning wrong is the wrong way to go at this.  [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 19:57, 6 December 2012 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_4_Chapter_10&amp;diff=210794</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 10</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_4_Chapter_10&amp;diff=210794"/>
		<updated>2012-12-07T01:57:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: /* Disadvantage and &amp;quot;No&amp;quot; advantage */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Question about a Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Dreyakis,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While reading through the chapter, there was a sentence that looked weird, so I took a peek at the Japanese text I had. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original translation: &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Faith that he would not lose to anyone was the hope of she who wished to remain unbeatable.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration of the Japanese text: &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Darenimo makenaito shinjiteiru, sorewa, darenimo makenai te hoshikunai toiu ganbo demo aru.&#039; From Page 295 of the Japanese Text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my understanding of Japanese, I believe that the sentence was meant to reflect that Miyuki&#039;s previous assertion that Tatsuya would not lose was as much her faith in Tatsuya as her own (fervent) desire(願望) and not that she wished to remain unbeatable.&lt;br /&gt;
This makes much more sense to me, as it fits with her characteristic of loving? her brother. I&#039;m just starting to pick up Japanese myself, so I would appreciate your opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Is it really alright for her to be this &#039;&#039;&#039;opaque&#039;&#039;&#039;? This time, Tatsuya was seriously concerned.&#039; Should not it be transparent, instead of opaque? Opaque would mean not easy to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, what &#039;&#039;&#039;is exactly is&#039;&#039;&#039; that?&amp;quot; -- &amp;quot;But, what &#039;&#039;&#039;exactly is&#039;&#039;&#039; that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Kichijouji Shinkurou, you &#039;&#039;&#039;how&#039;&#039;&#039; dragged me into the mud! -- Kichijouji Shinkurou, you &#039;&#039;&#039;have&#039;&#039;&#039; dragged me into the mud!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kichijouji Shinkurou, &#039;&#039;&#039;how you dragged me&#039;&#039;&#039; into the mud! -- Come, allow me to return the favor!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kichijouji Shinkurou, &#039;&#039;&#039;you have dragged me&#039;&#039;&#039; into the mud! -- Come, allow me to return the favor! -- This one sounds better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If &amp;quot;how&amp;quot; is in the original translation, this makes more sense:  Kichijouji Shinkurou, &#039;&#039;&#039;how&#039;&#039;&#039; you have dragged me into the mud! Come, allow me to return the favor!  [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 19:05, 6 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Disadvantage and &amp;quot;No&amp;quot; advantage ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For people who don&#039;t use natively use English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Disadvantage&amp;quot; is not the same thing as &amp;quot;no advantage.&amp;quot;  [https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;tbo=d&amp;amp;output=search&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=Disadvantage&amp;amp;oq=Disadvantage&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3..0i20l2j0l2.1281.3241.0.4207.12.6.0.6.6.0.137.732.0j6.6.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.T37gxACotDM&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_gc.r_pw.r_cp.r_qf.&amp;amp;fp=6cac8731b3eaff51&amp;amp;bpcl=39650382&amp;amp;biw=1210&amp;amp;bih=841 Something that is a &amp;quot;disadvantage&amp;quot; is literally a penalty].  Something that has no advantage does not give you a benefit but also does not cause problems like a &amp;quot;disadvantage&amp;quot; would.  The sword CAD is 70 cm long.  Being able to extend it to 1 meter long does not give Leo the range advantage it was intended for but it is NOT a disadvantage either because it still follows the criteria for an object under the effect of magic.  So he can still swing and hit with it. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 19:57, 6 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of it being a DISadvantage would be if using the Sword CAD counted as foul play.  Since using it would cause more problems, that would make it a disadvantage.  No advantage and Disadvantage do not mean the same thing at all, and making it &amp;quot;sound&amp;quot; better by making the meaning wrong is the wrong way to go at this.  [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 19:57, 6 December 2012 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_4_Chapter_10&amp;diff=210793</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 10</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_4_Chapter_10&amp;diff=210793"/>
		<updated>2012-12-07T01:53:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: /* Disadvantage and &amp;quot;No&amp;quot; advantage */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Question about a Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Dreyakis,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While reading through the chapter, there was a sentence that looked weird, so I took a peek at the Japanese text I had. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original translation: &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Faith that he would not lose to anyone was the hope of she who wished to remain unbeatable.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration of the Japanese text: &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Darenimo makenaito shinjiteiru, sorewa, darenimo makenai te hoshikunai toiu ganbo demo aru.&#039; From Page 295 of the Japanese Text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my understanding of Japanese, I believe that the sentence was meant to reflect that Miyuki&#039;s previous assertion that Tatsuya would not lose was as much her faith in Tatsuya as her own (fervent) desire(願望) and not that she wished to remain unbeatable.&lt;br /&gt;
This makes much more sense to me, as it fits with her characteristic of loving? her brother. I&#039;m just starting to pick up Japanese myself, so I would appreciate your opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Is it really alright for her to be this &#039;&#039;&#039;opaque&#039;&#039;&#039;? This time, Tatsuya was seriously concerned.&#039; Should not it be transparent, instead of opaque? Opaque would mean not easy to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, what &#039;&#039;&#039;is exactly is&#039;&#039;&#039; that?&amp;quot; -- &amp;quot;But, what &#039;&#039;&#039;exactly is&#039;&#039;&#039; that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Kichijouji Shinkurou, you &#039;&#039;&#039;how&#039;&#039;&#039; dragged me into the mud! -- Kichijouji Shinkurou, you &#039;&#039;&#039;have&#039;&#039;&#039; dragged me into the mud!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kichijouji Shinkurou, &#039;&#039;&#039;how you dragged me&#039;&#039;&#039; into the mud! -- Come, allow me to return the favor!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kichijouji Shinkurou, &#039;&#039;&#039;you have dragged me&#039;&#039;&#039; into the mud! -- Come, allow me to return the favor! -- This one sounds better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If &amp;quot;how&amp;quot; is in the original translation, this makes more sense:  Kichijouji Shinkurou, &#039;&#039;&#039;how&#039;&#039;&#039; you have dragged me into the mud! Come, allow me to return the favor!  [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 19:05, 6 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Disadvantage and &amp;quot;No&amp;quot; advantage ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For people who don&#039;t use natively use English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Disadvantage&amp;quot; is not the same thing as &amp;quot;no advantage.&amp;quot;  [https://www.google.com/#hl=en&amp;amp;tbo=d&amp;amp;output=search&amp;amp;sclient=psy-ab&amp;amp;q=Disadvantage&amp;amp;oq=Disadvantage&amp;amp;gs_l=hp.3..0i20l2j0l2.1281.3241.0.4207.12.6.0.6.6.0.137.732.0j6.6.0.les%3B..0.0...1c.1.T37gxACotDM&amp;amp;pbx=1&amp;amp;bav=on.2,or.r_gc.r_pw.r_cp.r_qf.&amp;amp;fp=6cac8731b3eaff51&amp;amp;bpcl=39650382&amp;amp;biw=1210&amp;amp;bih=841 Something that is a &amp;quot;disadvantage&amp;quot; is literally a penalty].  Something that has no advantage does not give you a benefit but also does not cause problems like a &amp;quot;disadvantage&amp;quot; would.  The sword CAD is 70 cm long.  Being able to extend it to 1 meter long does not give Leo the range advantage it was intended for but it is NOT a disadvantage either because it still follows the criteria for an object under the effect of magic.  So he can still swing and hit with it.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_4_Chapter_10&amp;diff=210786</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 10</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_4_Chapter_10&amp;diff=210786"/>
		<updated>2012-12-07T01:05:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Question about a Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Dreyakis,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While reading through the chapter, there was a sentence that looked weird, so I took a peek at the Japanese text I had. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original translation: &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Faith that he would not lose to anyone was the hope of she who wished to remain unbeatable.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration of the Japanese text: &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Darenimo makenaito shinjiteiru, sorewa, darenimo makenai te hoshikunai toiu ganbo demo aru.&#039; From Page 295 of the Japanese Text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my understanding of Japanese, I believe that the sentence was meant to reflect that Miyuki&#039;s previous assertion that Tatsuya would not lose was as much her faith in Tatsuya as her own (fervent) desire(願望) and not that she wished to remain unbeatable.&lt;br /&gt;
This makes much more sense to me, as it fits with her characteristic of loving? her brother. I&#039;m just starting to pick up Japanese myself, so I would appreciate your opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Is it really alright for her to be this &#039;&#039;&#039;opaque&#039;&#039;&#039;? This time, Tatsuya was seriously concerned.&#039; Should not it be transparent, instead of opaque? Opaque would mean not easy to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, what &#039;&#039;&#039;is exactly is&#039;&#039;&#039; that?&amp;quot; -- &amp;quot;But, what &#039;&#039;&#039;exactly is&#039;&#039;&#039; that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Kichijouji Shinkurou, you &#039;&#039;&#039;how&#039;&#039;&#039; dragged me into the mud! -- Kichijouji Shinkurou, you &#039;&#039;&#039;have&#039;&#039;&#039; dragged me into the mud!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kichijouji Shinkurou, &#039;&#039;&#039;how you dragged me&#039;&#039;&#039; into the mud! -- Come, allow me to return the favor!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kichijouji Shinkurou, &#039;&#039;&#039;you have dragged me&#039;&#039;&#039; into the mud! -- Come, allow me to return the favor! -- This one sounds better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If &amp;quot;how&amp;quot; is in the original translation, this makes more sense:  Kichijouji Shinkurou, &#039;&#039;&#039;how&#039;&#039;&#039; you have dragged me into the mud! Come, allow me to return the favor!  [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 19:05, 6 December 2012 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Teh_Ping_Talk:Projected_Translations%27_Timeline&amp;diff=210775</id>
		<title>Teh Ping Talk:Projected Translations&#039; Timeline</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Teh_Ping_Talk:Projected_Translations%27_Timeline&amp;diff=210775"/>
		<updated>2012-12-07T00:16:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: /* Fan-interested series */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Bolded are the ones I&#039;ve contributed fully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2009==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===September 2009===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Joined Baka-Tsuki as translator on 9th September 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2010==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===January 2010===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Shakugan no Shana Volume 7, completed on 25th January 2010.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Shakugan no Shana was suspended from Baka-Tsuki on 27th January 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
::*Joined Toaru Majutsu no Index translation team on 27th January 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March 2010===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 7 completed on 13th March 2010.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===April 2010===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 9 completed on 14th April 2010.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===July 2010===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 10 completed on 2nd July 2010.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===August 2010===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 8 completed on 27th August 2010.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Joined Baka Test translation group on 13th August 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===October 2010===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 11 completed on 31st October 2010.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===December 2010===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Baka Test Volume 2 completed on 8th December 2010.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2011==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===February 2011===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Started Infinite Stratos project on 1st February 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March 2011===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 16 completed on 1st March 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
::*Baka Test Volume 3 completed on 4th March 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
::*Shana project reinstated on 10th March 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===May 2011===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 6 completed on 4th May 2011.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Infinite Stratos Volume 1 completed on 23th May 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Baka Test Volume 3.5 completed on 29th May 2011.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===June 2011===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 4 completed on 21st June 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
::*Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 5 completed on 23rd June 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===July 2011===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 2 completed on 7th July 2011.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Toaru Majutsu no Index Love Letter SS completed on 13th July 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Infinite Stratos Volume 2 completed on 28th July 2011.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===August 2011===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Shakugan no Shana Volume 8 completed on 20th August 2011&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Toaru Vending Machine SS completed on 28th August 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===September 2011===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Infinite Stratos Volume 3 completed on 16th September 2011&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Infinite Stratos Volume 4 completed on 20th September 2011 (With help from Kira0802)&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Baka Test Volume 7 completed on 26th September 2011&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===October 2011===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Infinite Stratos Volume 5, completed on 4th October 2011.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Infinite Stratos Volume 7, completed on 10th October 2011.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Infinite Stratos BD SS, completed on 18th October 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
::*Baka Test Volume 7.5, Minami&#039;s backstory, completed on 24th October 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
::*Baka Test Volume 6.5, Yuuji and Shouko&#039;s backstory, completed on 27th October 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===November 2011===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Shakugan no Shana Volume 16, completed on 15th November 2011.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Baka Test Volume 7.5, drunk girls and strip poker story, completed on 17th November 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
::*Baka Test Volume 7.5, talkative summons story, completed on 19th November 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Baka Test Volume 7.5, completed on 23th November 2011.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Haganai Volume 1 Past, completed on 24th November 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===December 2011===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Holiday in Hong Kong from 5th to 12th December 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
::*Shakugan no Shana Volume 22 Chapter 1, completed on 16th December 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
::*Haganai Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed on 25th December 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;SAO volume 6 completed on 30th December 2011&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*SAO volume 2 completed on 31th December 2011 (Okay, there were about 20 pages left, so it wasn&#039;t much.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2012==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===January 2012===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*TWGOK Volume 1 parts 2-4 completed on 13th January 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Baka Test Volume 8 completed on 20th January 2012.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Shakugan no Shana Volume 22, completed on 27th January 2012. (except for chapter 2, which is being done by Cosmic Eagle)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===February 2012===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;TWGOK Volume 2 completed on 14th February 2012.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*DenYuuDen Volume 1 to be completed by 26 February 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March 2012===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Sword Art Online Volume 5 completed on 4th March 2012&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Gundam Unicorn completed on 9th March 2012.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Index NT 4 completed on 22nd March 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===April 2012===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Sword Art Online Volume 7 completed on 2nd April 2012. (I just fell asleep before uploading this)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Baka Test Volume 5 completed on 18th April 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Baka Test Volume 9 to be completed by 26th April 2012&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===May 2012===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Gundam Unicorn Volume 2 completed on 17th May 2012 &#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Sword Art Online Volume 8 completed on 29th May 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===June 2012===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Sword Art Online Volume 9 completed on 8th June 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===July 2012===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;DenYuuDen v2 completed on 13th July 2012&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Baka Test v9.5 completed on 31st July 2012&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===September 2012===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*Sword Art Online Volume 10 completed on 30th September 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===October 2012===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No translations during this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===November 2012===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Baka Test 10 finished on 6th November 2012&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Baka Test 6 finished on 14th November 2012&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Baka Test Crossover finished on 23rd November 2012&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===December 2012===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;&#039;Gundam Unicorn 3 finished on 6th December 2012&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Gundam Unicorn 4 to be finished on 21st December 2012&lt;br /&gt;
::*Baka Test 6.5 to be finished on 25th December 2012 (tentative)&lt;br /&gt;
::*21/22nd December 2012? To heck with that. I believe in God, I believe in Jesus, and that&#039;s all that matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;25th December 2012--The disappearance of Teh_ping.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators never die. They&#039;re just missing in action.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fan-interested series==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay guys, this would be a place where you can add your LN(s) recommendation to make me consider working at Baka Tsuki and cancelling my retirement. This isn&#039;t a vote like the last time, but something that you can add for me to consider whether I should work on the series. Rules are simple. More than 20 words to justify why you want me to work on that particular series, and the story should be about the plot synopsis only (which means no comments like &#039;because this guy&#039;s so cool&#039; or whatsoever). Series that are not to be included are the ones I worked on/am working on/will work on (in other words, the ones that were named on my main talk page). After your comment, please add a &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;--~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; at the back or else it won&#039;t be considered.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:41, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s try it. It&#039;s the right section for suggestions, ins&#039;t it? Wouldn&#039;t stop at this point, though.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Alright, now to the actual business. I suggest translation of Rental Magica. Reasons:&lt;br /&gt;
#It focuses solely on magic. Of course, it&#039;s about dark side and normal side of things but isn&#039;t it more interesting that way?&lt;br /&gt;
#It&#039;s really big series. I don&#039;t ask impossible, and I don&#039;t think that you&#039;ll agree to work on more than 20 volumes solo. I&#039;d be more than satissfied if you&#039;ll agree to translate even one volume of RM. That is, if it&#039;ll stop you from retiring.&lt;br /&gt;
#I don&#039;t want translators to go MIA if there&#039;s even a small possibility that you wouldn&#039;t retire. Of course, I don&#039;t want to force you and it&#039;s only your right to decide but it&#039;s just my opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
#Back on topic. Why only one volume for start? I just want to see if main character won&#039;t be just thickheaded idiot who relies only on one specific ability of his. Also, I haven&#039;t read yet any series which were focused only on magic. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Phew. Please, consider my suggestion. Retirement is a big thing, after all. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:52, 8 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chaos2Frozen on Animesuki is also asking me for this. Still wondering about this though.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:29, 17 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://emptyboundaries.wordpress.com/ Kara no Kyoukai has already been fully translated.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai&lt;br /&gt;
But this page isn&#039;t complete. Knowing Teh_ping, I think he&#039;ll want to complete it somehow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should Teh_ping complete this series then? I know there are other series to work on, and that it would be much more efficient to work on other series like Zero no Tsukaima and Aria, runner ups in the last poll, but since Teh_ping says that it&#039;ll be his last series, let&#039;s not allow him to do so then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WTF!!!? Enough with taking so many series already, Teh_ping! Get your butt down and just work on SAO already!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the hell was the last comment? Hey, Teh Ping isn&#039;t your dog, you cannot force him to do what he doesn&#039;t want to. Alright, enough with ranting, guys, it&#039;s irritating. If you wanna Teh Ping to continue translating after KnK, just tell him about that. If you&#039;re crazy fan of one series (insert_name_here), then just wait. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 20:44, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You know, I&#039;ll just ignore those comments from that SAO &#039;fan&#039;. My fault for not asking Oni yet. And yeah, I know that other people have completed it. Just want to complete it myself here (unless someone uploads it onto Baka-Tsuki, which I&#039;ll be really glad to step aside.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 22:52, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should take up doing Mahouka because its has a fairly interesting plot about modern day magicians where magic is considered a Technology rather than a figment of lore--[[User:Tachibana|Tachibana]] 03:52. 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be a topseller, no doubt. The question is whether I would find it interesting, and whether it&#039;s against my values (I had been treading on the line for quite some time with Index and IS), because having read it, it&#039;s kind of like an incest version of Nanoha.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 04:39, 28 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, i think you should translate Monogatari Series, it is so weird and fascinating the way the novel is written, and nobody really want to translate it, because if i&#039;m not mistaken, it is a very difficult novel to translate, hard lines and all that. -- [[User:Pold10|Pold10]] 12:46 21 January 2012 (UTC -4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a nice read. I&#039;m not that confident in my Japanese though. I&#039;m already struggling with Shana because of the style, and for Monogatari, it&#039;s more like 1 hours translating and 2 hours researching. I may pick it up once I have the confidence to do so, but there&#039;s no guarantees--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 22:48, 21 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mmm, by your rules, can&#039;t you just read the plot synopsis then? anyway, i second monogatari. i bet many people would like to read the novels to see if the anime skipped something. usually, i don&#039;t usually care much about details, but monogatari is all in the little things for me + not all are fans of the shafty visuals of the anime. also, it&#039;ll probably be interesting to reaearch all the stuff. not to mention you can significantly improve your TL skills. &lt;br /&gt;
PS. preferably one of the volumes after nisemonogatari. personally i&#039;m dying for new material.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 07:46, 16 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, to me, it&#039;s more meaningful to pump out text instead of merely giving summaries since it&#039;s like short-changing people. I do like the series, which I rate a 10/10 difficulty. If I can somehow finish Unicorn (9/10), there&#039;s a chance that I may do this series. (Again, I&#039;m keeping my options open, even about returning to Shana.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papakiki!! Really touching series that has lots of comedy. Please consider working on it!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Zephyrus doesn&#039;t finish it before I finish my list, maybe.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 21:44, 20 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since you&#039;re working on Sword Art Online, you might want to consider [[Accel World]]. It written by the same author and occurs in the same universe in the future, although the two are not directly connected. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  09:18, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken note here. I do know about Accel World since Xplorer30 once talked to me about it (and wouldn&#039;t it be humiliating if I don&#039;t know the works of the authors of some series I&#039;m working on?) Of course, I&#039;m suffering from the volumes that&#039;s piling up like Tetris, and I do expect some surge in interest after the anime airs. Question is how many translators will join after that.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:41, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, as far as I remember you were already asked about the series I&#039;m about to mention in that vote thread (since series were not in your list you simply said «no»), but still… What do you think about Seikai no Senki? Reasons to translate it:&lt;br /&gt;
# This is the great space-opera series; were it written in US and filmed in Hollywood I&#039;m quite sure it would become second «Star Wars».&lt;br /&gt;
# Very detailed world:  it is interesting to read not only about characters&#039; adventures but about «how that world works» too.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adventures itself are quite interesting, nearly without repeats usual for some series (let&#039;s not tell anything bad about &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;certain&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; series and a lot of other ones)&lt;br /&gt;
# anime-version, especially vol. 3 are obviously heavily cut. Sometimes because difficulty of showing characters internal thoughts without author&#039;s speech, sometimes due to lack of time (vol.3 is only 2 episodes). So if LN ever be translated it will contain a lot of new material for fans, and will surely be read by a lot of people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one reason not to translate this series: it&#039;s incomplete, and there is high probability that Saga of the Stars will never be completed (no info about continuation for many years already). Of course the second possible reason is if you are not interested in this series, and if you&#039;re not interested... it can&#039;t be helped.&lt;br /&gt;
However I hope once to see this series translated... --[[User:Capitan_Nemo|Capitan Nemo]] 20 April, Year 1271 Before Establishment of the Empire (2012 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do know that Seikai no Senki is licensed by Tokyopop, and as for the other parts that aren&#039;t released, I&#039;ll consider it. Again, no guarantees.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 04:22, 20 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I may be late to the party, but I still would like to suggest few novels. If you like Gundam Unicorn so far, I would like to suggest other Universal Century novels. Mainly &amp;quot;Hathaway&#039;s Flash&amp;quot;, written by Yoshiyuki Tomino. The story is set few years after the Unicorn and revolves around Bright Noah&#039;s son Hathaway who joins terrorist organisation that opposes Earth Federation.&lt;br /&gt;
Also, there is &amp;quot;Gaia Gear&amp;quot;, series of 5 novels also written by Yoshiyuki Tomino. Events of Gaia Gear happen in UC 0203 and revolve around person with memories of Char Asnable who was created to lead Metatron (colony resistance group) against Man Hunting Attachment police of corrupted Earth Federation.&lt;br /&gt;
Both &amp;quot;Hathaway&#039;s Flash&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Gaia Gear&amp;quot; are written by the creator of Gundam series Yoshiyuki Tomino, feature interesting plot twists and mecha designs (especially &amp;quot;Gaia Gear&amp;quot;) and let readers take a look into obscure events of late Universal Century. --[[User:Rune Sa Riik|Rune Sa Riik]] 04:35, 5 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Teh ping,What about &amp;quot;Rakuin no Monshou&amp;quot;.looks interesting with a serious and good plot with action and romance too!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and,Why do DYD instead of DDYD?I mean didn&#039;t the anime cover all 11 volumes of DYD.So I think people&#039;d like it more if you could translate dai densetsu no yuusha no densetsu.&lt;br /&gt;
Then again Thank you very much for your translations!XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I would like to recomend Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai. Kinda guy meets girl, magic is compromised of songs, reagents needed for every color, there are five of them: Keinez(red) - Ruguz(blue) - Surisuz(yellow) - Beorc(green) - Arzus(white), and each can summon things of its respective color. At the begining the guy who wants to master them all, and the girl who wants to make a new color meet. They go separate ways but promise to meet again when they reach their goals. time passes girl dies, her adopted son meets the guy who mastered every color. and a girl who has a strange connection to the red color. Complete series 10 volumes, first almost completely translated [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai|here]] on Baka-Tsuki. sorry to hear you want to retire, things will get slow here if you are gone. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 07:36, 5 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to recommend Date A Live. It&#039;s a pretty good light novel but I noticed that the translation takes too long since they lack so much manpower (or translators?). Anyways, thanks for translating a lot of light novels here in BT. I read IS and SAO and I am very looking forward to your translated works since I always get a good read once in a month when checking BT for updates --[[Special:Contributions/LN reader]] 04:15, 7 September 2012 (CDT).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greetings, i made an account just to post this, i really hope you wouldn&#039;t retire, but you have your own reasons and i respect that. Still, i guess it&#039;d be less livelier here without you.&lt;br /&gt;
Now to the suggestions, i kinda agree with the person suggesting Rental Magica, it has a lot of volumes and i always like reading  stories about magic, the magicians for rent thing really piqued my interest.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d also like to reccomend Maoyuu Maou Yuusha. I have read the manga (the COMP ACE one) and it&#039;s really interesting. The Hero in this series can basically defeats any enemies but it takes much more than that to stop his people&#039;s suffering. It shows many different perspectives of war and how it&#039;s not just about defeating the enemy&#039;s boss. It also teaches us a lot about economics and agriculture, kinda like Spice and Wolf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I recommend Hagure Yuusha no Estetika, since I heard it has a good story although its contents are just like DxD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... You want PING to go through something like DxD? That&#039;s like expecting a whale to float in the sky... --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 09:45, 23 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d disagree with Hagure, I&#039;m glad Baka-Tsuki is adding new projects but I&#039;m also concerned as there&#039;s not exactly a lot of translator power to go around. The people who you probably should ask are the translators for DxD given that its a familiar genre and ecchi-type, they might be more interested, and the DxD project is about pretty much caught up to the current novels. I am curious though as to what Ping is reading currently in his off-time? As it might be easier to go with the flow translating something you&#039;re currently interested and reading, than to throw out random projects and see which one sticks. Ping, where is the main place in which we should toss our suggestions because theres been the forums, here in the wiki although multiple pages, animesuki and what not so it seems people are just throwing things out all over, unless that was your original plan to take suggesstions from multiple places--[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] ([[User talk:Lighthalzen|talk]]) 16:31, 26 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first place, I have to lament that the structure doesn&#039;t allow for much motivation for translators. As for what I read in my off-time, Hakomari (I&#039;ll let Eusth handle that because of translation styles), Baka Test and Papakiki. The problem with suggesting LNs and stuff is that nobody would read the &#039;future project suggestion&#039; thread often. There is no real avenue to recommend a light novel series, I must say. Probably because the LN market isn&#039;t as developed as the manga market. Basically, it also comes down to how motivated a translator is when working on a scene, not just the series itself. I do work on many series because I do put it onto myself to actually dispel the notion that Baka-Tsuki is a fansub group and we only like a few series and such. I work best when I&#039;m doing stupid dialogue, for example. I can&#039;t say that I know exactly where we can post future project suggestions, but just do so on the usual place on BT forums, or here at least.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 00:03, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For suggestions, I would recommend making a thread on the facebook page for BT and have suggestion made there. --[[User:Xanga|Xanga]] -&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, there is a baka tsuki page on the facebook. It was created for people to vote their favorite Light Novels which had been sorted out by Code Zero from the Translation poll. As for me i was quite disappointed that the light novel Tsuki Tsuki! hadnt been chosen. That series has good story and nice illustrations.It currently has 8 vol out now. But the reason why it has been strange for other people until now is just like Teh Ping had stated: no one would visit Future Project Suggestions often. I recommend Tsuki TSuki for you guys. --[[User:DoomCalibur|DoomCalibur]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;d like to suggest Densetsu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You could try Scrapped Princess.  It&#039;s an older series with its own magic system, but there is already three books translated before the company (and licenses) went kaput, so you can preview for yourself and see if you like the setting of the light novels, instead of having to commit to translating right off the bat.  [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 18:16, 6 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comments to go under here==&lt;br /&gt;
Oh my, you look pretty professional. Going to Hong Kong? Say Hi to Oni XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:20, 27 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a little guideline. Won&#039;t be as active once August 2012 comes though, since I would be in university (college)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:31, 31 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That would make sense, college is quite the pain. Good luck with keeping up with this. We (speaking for all your fans) are looking forward to reading your work! [[User:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]] 04:16, 31 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should be able to allocate a novel once a month after that, somehow...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:41, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ice Milk Tea, I know its kinda unreasonable to ask anything but I do hope that you could accelerate the translation on volume 9 Baka to Test Shokanju. I am dying to know how Yoshi and Himeji relationship developing on. Of course it can wait until after CNY. And Happy Chinese New Year. -- Anon 22:39 21 January 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t intend to deviate too from my schedule now considering that each plan I have for the month is the bare minimum I expect myself to complete. Of course, if I can finish things faster than what I expect, I&#039;ll push the next release earlier.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 22:48, 21 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Happy CNY Ice Milk Tea, according to your planning, Baka Vol 9 will only be translated on May 2012. This mayb my selfish request but perhaps you could swap the Baka Vol 5 (on March 2012) with Baka Vol 9?&lt;br /&gt;
--- Anon 01:11 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I was requested earlier to take over vol 5 first before (And I do prefer to go in order).--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:35, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why are you planning to complete baka test 10 twice(May and July 2012)? *Just letting you know* --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 23:57, 19 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Done--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 21:44, 20 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A suggestion: you might want to make the years into headings and the months into subheading. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  09:21, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imho this is a very good idea. like, god-tier idea...[[User: idiffer| idiffer]]  - 09:21, 7 April 2012 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mind telling me how to collapse the contents&#039; table as well?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:41, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[http://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Extension:JSpoiler| here]] i didn&#039;t get anything that was written, but apparently, you can somehow implement this shit and voila - spoiler tag get. [[User:idiffer| idiffer]] 09:41, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
actually, fuck that. here&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;collapsible collapsed wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! This is the header cell, which is always shown&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Fuck yeah, collapsable tables FTW!!!.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:idiffer| idiffer]] 09:41, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IF PING RETIRES, WE RIOT!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are the magnificent troll, dear sir. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:08, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OMG.. Does that mean I will be missing Volume 10 of Baka to Tesuto Syokanju? I was waiting patiently for the translation as I dont wanna bug Ice Milk Tea for ealier completion -- Anon205 21 July 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aww I&#039;ll miss Ping&#039;s translations when/if you retire! I&#039;d beg you not to go, but that&#039;d be selfish and wouldn&#039;t make you choose differently. Thanks for doing all these translations! [[User:Swiftelf|Swiftelf]] ([[User talk:Swiftelf|talk]]) 09:47, 5 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just dropping in to say thanks for all the translations and effort you have put in for BT. Best of luck with Uni! Just wondering, local U or overseas?--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 07:00, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, there&#039;s still until Christmas. If you still see me around here, that&#039;s your answer. Local U for me--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 00:06, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Ice Milk Tea, Any update on Baka Test 10? You tweet there will be an update to it 10 hours later on 7 Oct == 22:38 CST 9 October 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...I forgot to do it...Sorry... Check back in 2 hours though. It&#039;s just a same update of (5 pages or something...)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 09:51, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Turtleman579&amp;diff=80414</id>
		<title>User talk:Turtleman579</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Turtleman579&amp;diff=80414"/>
		<updated>2011-01-14T02:30:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: New page: Hello Turtleman579, and welcome to Baka-Tsuki.  To continue the discussion we were having, I do want to make one thing absolutely clear:  I am not upset with you--as a person--in any shape...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hello Turtleman579, and welcome to Baka-Tsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To continue the discussion we were having, I do want to make one thing absolutely clear:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am not upset with you--as a person--in any shape or form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I base this statement on the fact that you previously felt I was being excessively aggressive.  I am simply blunt.  I usually prefer to lurk over posting.  This may explain my viewpoint to you, or it may not.  It does not matter.  Part of my reaction however is that fact that you WERE posting as an anonymous user.  That carries its own stigma on the internet.  In the end, 90% of the second set of text is simply me explaining my viewpoint on why I came to the conclusion illustrated in the first set of text.  Do I want to continue that pointless discussion?  No, of course not.  If my bottom line didn&#039;t hint it enough, I considered that a serious waste of time that could be better spent doing more productive things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want to keep up on the translation project, the best way is by reading the [http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?t=68255 Index Light Novel Discussion] thread on a different website.  However, because the thread is over 300+ pages long and full of spoilers, this will cause you some problems if you are anti-spoiler.  To save you a little pain, you will be happy to know that [http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=3434788#post3434788 Js06 is going to be tackling SS1 next as well after he is done with 14.]  (Do not scroll the screen in either direction if you hate spoilers.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Rava|Rava]] 02:30, 14 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Teh_Ping&amp;diff=80292</id>
		<title>User talk:Teh Ping</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Teh_Ping&amp;diff=80292"/>
		<updated>2011-01-11T06:25:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: /* To Teh Ping */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Teh Ping&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It awesome that your doing &amp;quot;To Aru Majutsu No Index&amp;quot;, it doesn&#039;t matter if your a slacker.&lt;br /&gt;
i can&#039;t wait to see the translation you do on volume 7 and other if you are/ thanks!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Teh Ping  ==&lt;br /&gt;
From: mark1246&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
by any chance, once your done with volume. 7, are you doing volume 9 next&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== From Teh Ping===&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;ll prefer to do it on a request by request basis. So, since you asked, I will most probably be doing 9 after 7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Want to make sure I said===&lt;br /&gt;
that you&#039;re awesome. Thank you!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 01:11, 14 March 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i concur that you are awesome, even though im prob just a random ip address&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== You&#039;re awesome ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks man for translating Index. I really am grateful. I wish I could do something for you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Teh Ping ==&lt;br /&gt;
From: Mark1246&lt;br /&gt;
Date: 3/21/2010&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know it a little late but, Congratulation &#039;&#039;&#039;Teh PIng&#039;&#039;&#039; on completing volume of 7 and know doing volume 9 of &#039;&#039;&#039;To Aru Majutsu No Index&#039;&#039;&#039;. your really fast at translating and posting each chapter everyday, I enjoyed reading your work and thank you so much for doing this (I always like saying nice complements to people it polite). Me and all my friends who go on bakatsuki.com want to say thank very much for doing this! Spring break comes next week, hoped you have a great vocation, you deserved it. Oh and season 2 of &#039;&#039;&#039;To Aru Majutsu No Index&#039;&#039;&#039; comes this October, Hooray &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;P.S. can you please reply to this message or my home page so I know that you got the message, thank you&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got the message. No problems.~ Teh Ping&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Good luck in the Army ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;ll problaly drain a lot of your energy, but I think once you get pass it, you feel a little bit better about yourself too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your hard work. I&#039;ll hope to see update sometime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good luck! --[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 19:23, 26 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==[[To Aru Majutsu no Index]]==&lt;br /&gt;
So you are still a active translator for this series right? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:49, 23 June 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===From Teh Ping===&lt;br /&gt;
As of now, yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===To Teh Ping===&lt;br /&gt;
Its nice that you will do that, but please dont wear yourself out. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 19:33, 22 October 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Teh Ping  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great job for your work on the Index!!! To see how most of the translated volume were done by you alone... Wow, it&#039;s simply... Awesome!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, can I ask where you get the untranslated version (or whatever version you translate it from)? Since I&#039;m thinking to try to translate the 2nd volume...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===From Teh Ping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;m currently using the original books as reference. But before that, I was translating from Chinese versions online:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 options here:&lt;br /&gt;
http://book.sky-fire.com/Novel/2729/MainIndex/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://novel.emland.net/html/M/20090904/mofajinshumulu/index.html (Not very accurate at times, but the text is larger and easier to read)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wouldn&#039;t advise you to translate using softwares like google translate though, since it&#039;s really hard to understand all the weird grammar (not to mention that the softwares sometimes translate the words literally or try to verbalise it). However, if you want to start working on it, then good luck, and welcome aboard the team.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--09:00, 10 September 2010 (UTC)Teh Ping&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===To Teh Ping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, I&#039;ll check it out later&lt;br /&gt;
And, yeah, I must agree about the google part...&lt;br /&gt;
Now, just need to search for a n editor...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--11:00, 10 September 2010 Thrice.Holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the translations were understandable you could have just added them to the wiki - here would have been enough editors to work on it over time (since every reader here is also a potential editor ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:21, 17 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly hope that he/she&#039;s still around, but you&#039;re 3 months too late.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:59, 17 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know, but I asked also already at 5th November on the users talk page regarding that, so since I dont know where the user is looking first if he/she returns I thought I ask here too. ;) I thought your answer at the main projects talk page were good so I didnt thought that I should react earlier too ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:43, 17 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Nice Translations! Keep up the good work! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Teh Ping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanna tell you that I like your translations and it seems that you are about to finish Volume 11. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm, thanks.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 08:40, 31 October 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which volume are you going to translate next?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Teh Ping  ==&lt;br /&gt;
From: mark1246&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dear teh ping:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date 10/31/2010&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It halloween and tonight trick-or-treating for free candy across the door. well it going to be a busy night tonight. A few thing i want to say. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sorry for the inconvenience with this&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[FOR THE 535TH TIME!!!&lt;br /&gt;
I DIDN&#039;T CHOOSE WHAT VOLUMES TO BE COVERED BASED ON WHETHER I LIKED IT OR NOT!!&lt;br /&gt;
The plan was to go through season 2&#039;s volumes, from volume 7 onwards. A user called Mark1246 requested for volume 9 to be translated when I first started off with 7, so after I did 7, I jumped to 9, then 10 because 9 and 10 are related. After which, I went back to 8 because it wasn&#039;t complete. So stop going about with this &amp;quot;You hate Kuroko&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;You like nuns&amp;quot; and whatsoever]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t want to cause problem for you about that and im sorry for those people for bothering you. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The newest season of to aru majutsu 2 is great so far. im impressed with the graphic and fighting animation. there were some i quite didn&#039;t understand unless i read the novel, so thank you for translating the novel, because with out you, there would be so many unanswered question in my head.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Happy Halloween :):D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Nah, no problem. I&#039;m trying to make things clear here. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) As for novels, I&#039;m planning to finish up Vol 1 Chp 1 of the series first, since I started on it, but there&#039;s a slight problem--I just got transferred to another branch in Army, and they&#039;re using Windows XP Version 1. This means no Chinese or Japanese, and means that I have to adjust my schedule to one update per week on each series. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Teh Ping ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry about changing the British English in volume 16. However, it seems inconsistent throughout the translations. For example, Volume 8 has both &#039;color&#039; and &#039;colour&#039; (not that I noticed while reading). Is there going to be any consensus, or is it just personal choice? Does just need to be consistent within a [section|chapter|volume]? --CarVac&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I always keep my spelling as British, so most likely, someone changed it. I have a task for the editors, and that&#039;s to change them to British.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:10, 20 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Teh Ping ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off, I&#039;d like to thank you for all of your hard work translating To Aru Majutsu no Index.  I was rather sad after the anime concluded because it seemed to end so abruptly, so I was thrilled to find that translations for the story afterwards were available online.  My main point in writing, however, is that I&#039;ve noticed that you&#039;ve also put work into translating parts of volume 16, 21, and 22.  It should go without saying that all of your hard work is appreciated, but I would assume that many people (myself included) haven&#039;t read these because we wish to read the story in order.  Thus, I would think it wise to work on SS1 or volume 14 next, as they&#039;re next in order.  Again, it goes without saying that what you do with your own time and work is your own business, so feel free to ignore the suggestion of one anonymous reader, but I&#039;d think it to be a bit sad that you put so much hard work into translations that few people will read only because of the order. -Anonymous fan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eh, looks like 2nd anime will cover vol 14. do whatever you&#039;d prefer. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 18:50, 6 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm, not so sure about this but.. I&#039;ve read on some jap. website that the whole 2nd season will cover until Vol. 13. Anyways, thank you for your amazing and wonderful translation work. We TaMnI fans are truly looking up to you. Thank you very much, good luck and more power to you. -Anonymous fan # 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah-- was basing on episode count: 4 volumes first half -&amp;gt; 4 volumes second half. either way there are a bunch of translators, so he should translate whatever volumes he feels like. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:24, 9 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, like I said, he can translate whatever he feels like. It&#039;s not like I&#039;m going to break through the door with a shotgun pointed at his head until he does those ones. I&#039;m just pointing out that many people will likely not read what he does unless they&#039;ve been able to read up to that point, and SS1 &amp;amp; 14 are next. Of course, I could be completely wrong, but I can only base my theories off of my own preferences. For the sake of my own curiosity, have you read the later translations without seeing what comes in between, Saganatsu? -Anonymous fan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. As AF #2 said, I really do appreciate and look up to you, Teh Ping. There&#039;s really nothing I could say to adequately express my gratitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Anonymous Fan: Several things you need to realize.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) I recommend reading &amp;quot;[[Talk:To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index#What_the_shit|the Talk Page for the series]]&amp;quot; before continuing to reply.  As Teh_Ping has previously said IN THIS PAGE as well, he does chapters by request.  Realize that you are NOT the first one asking him to do chapters in order and probably not the last either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) There is a [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration_Page||Registration Page]] page for each series on Baka-Tsuki.  Before requesting something, you might want to check to see if someone else is already trying to translate some of it already.  You&#039;re being pretty rude to the other translator otherwise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Considering his previous responses, trying to guilt trip Teh_Ping into doing the series in order is just going to piss him off to some degree.  If you want him to do the next chapters in sequence, just request those chapters after checking the Registration page and making sure someone else isn&#039;t working on them.  Different people work at different paces, and there are valid reasons to do different chapters out of sequence.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) The &amp;quot;it&#039;s common sense&amp;quot; approach is condescending and insulting when you start out with it, no matter how much you sugarcoat it or how much you try to make it subtle.  You would be wasting significantly less time just simply asking why he is doing them out of sequence FIRST before trying to even step down that route.  &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Rava|Rava]] 11:19, 9 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) I wasn&#039;t even aware that page existed, though clearly I am now. However, if he does chapters by request, then this could be considered my request, no?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) I have checked the registration page, and I see no problems. Volume 14, chapter 1 is registered to someone else, but all other chapters in these two volumes are either completed or have no translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) I&#039;m not trying to &amp;quot;guilt trip&amp;quot; him into anything. I have no idea where you got that idea. I can see why that would be infuriating, but I can&#039;t see anywhere in my previous posts where I attempted to &amp;quot;guilt trip&amp;quot; him into doing what I wanted. Also, I don&#039;t know of any way to request that he do the next chapters except for coming on to his talk page and saying &amp;quot;please do these next,&amp;quot; with or without my reasoning behind that request. And again, I did check the registration page and see no problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) The last thing I&#039;m trying to do is be &amp;quot;condescending and insulting,&amp;quot; and I apologize if it came across that way. I honestly have no idea what you mean by &amp;quot;sugarcoat it&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;try to make it subtle.&amp;quot; I&#039;m making a request that makes perfect sense in my mind, nothing more. As for asking why, well, I just didn&#039;t think of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m only trying to state my request. I&#039;m not trying to &amp;quot;guilt trip,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;sugarcoat,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;try to make it subtle&amp;quot; (make &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; subtle?), and definitely not be &amp;quot;condescending and insulting.&amp;quot; I believe you to be acting with excessive agression over my request, whether or not you agree with it. My request makes sense to me, and it&#039;s what I would like to read next. That&#039;s it. Now, allow me to ask you the same question; it&#039;s not rhetorical, I honestly wish to know. Have you read the translations beyond volume 13? -Now-Slightly-Less-Than-Anonymous fan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Now-Slightly-Less-Than-Anonymous fan:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the &amp;quot;What the shit&amp;quot; section in the Talk page.  It is a variation of your request--only in ruder form.  It also came first.  Then read through the rest of the topics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. No, it&#039;s not OK to ask someone else to interrupt another active or semi-active translator&#039;s volume just because you want to read it sooner.  People can take months UNPAID translating a volume but still get them done.  (Joay is a very good example.)  People had to get their hands on the scripts for the volumes, which USUALLY includes buying the book.  Js06 is already translating volume 14 and actually working at a fast pace considering he is registered on Chapters 1, 2 as COMPLETED and starting on 3.  Asking someone else to jump in on 14 right now is pointless and insulting.  SS1 has been picked up by Joay because Twi was finally moved to inactive, which takes a very long time to happen.  Asking someone else to jump in on SS1 right now is pointless and insulting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 &amp;amp; 4. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;First off, I&#039;d like to thank you for all of your hard work translating To Aru Majutsu no Index.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is praise, a.k.a. the sugar in the &amp;quot;sugar-coating&amp;quot; term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I was rather sad after the anime concluded because it seemed to end so abruptly, so I was thrilled to find that translations for the story afterwards were available online.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Statement of your opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My main point in writing, however, is that I&#039;ve noticed that you&#039;ve also put work into translating parts of volume 16, 21, and 22.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Statement of fact with a little praise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It should go without saying that all of your hard work is appreciated, but I would assume that many people (myself included) haven&#039;t read these because we wish to read the story in order.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even more praise, followed by an &amp;quot;I would assume&amp;quot; line.  &amp;quot;I would assume&amp;quot; is commonly used in insults by insinuating that if the responder does not have the common sense to realize whatever is being stated, they are (stupid/mentally deficient/insert insult of choice).  For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would assume you know how to turn off a light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would assume the sky is blue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would assume you can count to three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would assume everyone leaves work at five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It makes no difference if you think it is all right and use it in your everyday speech.  The fact is that &amp;quot;I would assume&amp;quot; phrases coupled with your next line when no one has actually asked for your opinion is a subtle type of insult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thus, I would think it wise to work on SS1 or volume 14 next, as they&#039;re next in order.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I would think&amp;quot; here makes the assumption that you are smarter than the reader and that you are right.  This is condescending because no one has asked for your specific opinion.  This coupled with your previous line makes them an insult or even a threat by implying that if Teh_Ping was smart, he would translate what you suggest next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Again, it goes without saying that what you do with your own time and work is your own business, so feel free to ignore the suggestion of one anonymous reader, but I&#039;d think it to be a bit sad that you put so much hard work into translations that few people will read only because of the order.&amp;quot; -Anonymous fan&lt;br /&gt;
A &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot; phrase being used like the &amp;quot;I would think&amp;quot; phrase from earlier, implying that Teh_Ping is wasting his time and work on a chapter JUST because he did it out of order.  This is an example of an opinion that you should be keeping to yourself and not writing or speaking out to someone because it is insulting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bottom line:  You are wasting time being defensive with the wrong person about your request asking another person the wrong way to work on the volumes you want to read that are already in progress by other people.  Instead of wasting more time responding, go read the chapters that were released or try talking to the people actually translating them if you are done reading them.  There&#039;s more than one translator doing translations for this very series, and it&#039;s not helpful to try to pile up all the work on just one.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Rava|Rava]] 06:22, 11 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Teh Ping ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off, thank-you for all your hard work. If it weren&#039;t for you, and the other translators contributing to this wiki of course, I wouldn&#039;t have been able to read such a great series. On to my question though. It looks like Volume 16 is close to being finished, what volume are you going to move on to next? If you haven&#039;t already decided could you possibly finish off SS 1? I got stuck into the first chapter and now I want to know what happens next ;_;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heya! I saw that last week? there&#039;s a poll in Toaru wikia, wondering if you&#039;re the one who&#039;ll translate it.. Anyway, if I can post a request here... my request is for Vol. 14 to be translated, since a new translator has joined the wikia(Js06) and is working on Vol. 14, why don&#039;t work together to translate the volume easier?(Oh, don&#039;t worry I&#039;ve checked the registration page and he&#039;s working on Ch. 1) because I just noticed that you&#039;re very fast at translating(based on Vol. 16), why won&#039;t take a relaxed pace of translating? I thought maybe you&#039;re pushing yourself too hard since you&#039;re in the army and all(saw it on your previous User page).. I know what it&#039;s like in the army, I can say that training is a very serious one.. Anyhow, if my request is declined maybe, I&#039;ll try again next time. More power to you guys and thank you very much. ~Anonymous fan # 2&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Teh_Ping&amp;diff=80290</id>
		<title>User talk:Teh Ping</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Teh_Ping&amp;diff=80290"/>
		<updated>2011-01-11T06:22:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: /* To Teh Ping */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Teh Ping&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It awesome that your doing &amp;quot;To Aru Majutsu No Index&amp;quot;, it doesn&#039;t matter if your a slacker.&lt;br /&gt;
i can&#039;t wait to see the translation you do on volume 7 and other if you are/ thanks!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Teh Ping  ==&lt;br /&gt;
From: mark1246&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
by any chance, once your done with volume. 7, are you doing volume 9 next&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== From Teh Ping===&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;ll prefer to do it on a request by request basis. So, since you asked, I will most probably be doing 9 after 7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Want to make sure I said===&lt;br /&gt;
that you&#039;re awesome. Thank you!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 01:11, 14 March 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i concur that you are awesome, even though im prob just a random ip address&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== You&#039;re awesome ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks man for translating Index. I really am grateful. I wish I could do something for you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Teh Ping ==&lt;br /&gt;
From: Mark1246&lt;br /&gt;
Date: 3/21/2010&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know it a little late but, Congratulation &#039;&#039;&#039;Teh PIng&#039;&#039;&#039; on completing volume of 7 and know doing volume 9 of &#039;&#039;&#039;To Aru Majutsu No Index&#039;&#039;&#039;. your really fast at translating and posting each chapter everyday, I enjoyed reading your work and thank you so much for doing this (I always like saying nice complements to people it polite). Me and all my friends who go on bakatsuki.com want to say thank very much for doing this! Spring break comes next week, hoped you have a great vocation, you deserved it. Oh and season 2 of &#039;&#039;&#039;To Aru Majutsu No Index&#039;&#039;&#039; comes this October, Hooray &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;P.S. can you please reply to this message or my home page so I know that you got the message, thank you&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got the message. No problems.~ Teh Ping&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Good luck in the Army ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;ll problaly drain a lot of your energy, but I think once you get pass it, you feel a little bit better about yourself too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your hard work. I&#039;ll hope to see update sometime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good luck! --[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 19:23, 26 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==[[To Aru Majutsu no Index]]==&lt;br /&gt;
So you are still a active translator for this series right? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:49, 23 June 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===From Teh Ping===&lt;br /&gt;
As of now, yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===To Teh Ping===&lt;br /&gt;
Its nice that you will do that, but please dont wear yourself out. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 19:33, 22 October 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Teh Ping  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great job for your work on the Index!!! To see how most of the translated volume were done by you alone... Wow, it&#039;s simply... Awesome!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, can I ask where you get the untranslated version (or whatever version you translate it from)? Since I&#039;m thinking to try to translate the 2nd volume...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===From Teh Ping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;m currently using the original books as reference. But before that, I was translating from Chinese versions online:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 options here:&lt;br /&gt;
http://book.sky-fire.com/Novel/2729/MainIndex/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://novel.emland.net/html/M/20090904/mofajinshumulu/index.html (Not very accurate at times, but the text is larger and easier to read)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wouldn&#039;t advise you to translate using softwares like google translate though, since it&#039;s really hard to understand all the weird grammar (not to mention that the softwares sometimes translate the words literally or try to verbalise it). However, if you want to start working on it, then good luck, and welcome aboard the team.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--09:00, 10 September 2010 (UTC)Teh Ping&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===To Teh Ping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, I&#039;ll check it out later&lt;br /&gt;
And, yeah, I must agree about the google part...&lt;br /&gt;
Now, just need to search for a n editor...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--11:00, 10 September 2010 Thrice.Holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the translations were understandable you could have just added them to the wiki - here would have been enough editors to work on it over time (since every reader here is also a potential editor ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:21, 17 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly hope that he/she&#039;s still around, but you&#039;re 3 months too late.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:59, 17 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know, but I asked also already at 5th November on the users talk page regarding that, so since I dont know where the user is looking first if he/she returns I thought I ask here too. ;) I thought your answer at the main projects talk page were good so I didnt thought that I should react earlier too ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:43, 17 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Nice Translations! Keep up the good work! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Teh Ping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanna tell you that I like your translations and it seems that you are about to finish Volume 11. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm, thanks.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 08:40, 31 October 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which volume are you going to translate next?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Teh Ping  ==&lt;br /&gt;
From: mark1246&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dear teh ping:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date 10/31/2010&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It halloween and tonight trick-or-treating for free candy across the door. well it going to be a busy night tonight. A few thing i want to say. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sorry for the inconvenience with this&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[FOR THE 535TH TIME!!!&lt;br /&gt;
I DIDN&#039;T CHOOSE WHAT VOLUMES TO BE COVERED BASED ON WHETHER I LIKED IT OR NOT!!&lt;br /&gt;
The plan was to go through season 2&#039;s volumes, from volume 7 onwards. A user called Mark1246 requested for volume 9 to be translated when I first started off with 7, so after I did 7, I jumped to 9, then 10 because 9 and 10 are related. After which, I went back to 8 because it wasn&#039;t complete. So stop going about with this &amp;quot;You hate Kuroko&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;You like nuns&amp;quot; and whatsoever]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t want to cause problem for you about that and im sorry for those people for bothering you. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The newest season of to aru majutsu 2 is great so far. im impressed with the graphic and fighting animation. there were some i quite didn&#039;t understand unless i read the novel, so thank you for translating the novel, because with out you, there would be so many unanswered question in my head.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Happy Halloween :):D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Nah, no problem. I&#039;m trying to make things clear here. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) As for novels, I&#039;m planning to finish up Vol 1 Chp 1 of the series first, since I started on it, but there&#039;s a slight problem--I just got transferred to another branch in Army, and they&#039;re using Windows XP Version 1. This means no Chinese or Japanese, and means that I have to adjust my schedule to one update per week on each series. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Teh Ping ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry about changing the British English in volume 16. However, it seems inconsistent throughout the translations. For example, Volume 8 has both &#039;color&#039; and &#039;colour&#039; (not that I noticed while reading). Is there going to be any consensus, or is it just personal choice? Does just need to be consistent within a [section|chapter|volume]? --CarVac&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I always keep my spelling as British, so most likely, someone changed it. I have a task for the editors, and that&#039;s to change them to British.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:10, 20 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Teh Ping ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off, I&#039;d like to thank you for all of your hard work translating To Aru Majutsu no Index.  I was rather sad after the anime concluded because it seemed to end so abruptly, so I was thrilled to find that translations for the story afterwards were available online.  My main point in writing, however, is that I&#039;ve noticed that you&#039;ve also put work into translating parts of volume 16, 21, and 22.  It should go without saying that all of your hard work is appreciated, but I would assume that many people (myself included) haven&#039;t read these because we wish to read the story in order.  Thus, I would think it wise to work on SS1 or volume 14 next, as they&#039;re next in order.  Again, it goes without saying that what you do with your own time and work is your own business, so feel free to ignore the suggestion of one anonymous reader, but I&#039;d think it to be a bit sad that you put so much hard work into translations that few people will read only because of the order. -Anonymous fan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eh, looks like 2nd anime will cover vol 14. do whatever you&#039;d prefer. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 18:50, 6 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm, not so sure about this but.. I&#039;ve read on some jap. website that the whole 2nd season will cover until Vol. 13. Anyways, thank you for your amazing and wonderful translation work. We TaMnI fans are truly looking up to you. Thank you very much, good luck and more power to you. -Anonymous fan # 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah-- was basing on episode count: 4 volumes first half -&amp;gt; 4 volumes second half. either way there are a bunch of translators, so he should translate whatever volumes he feels like. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:24, 9 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, like I said, he can translate whatever he feels like. It&#039;s not like I&#039;m going to break through the door with a shotgun pointed at his head until he does those ones. I&#039;m just pointing out that many people will likely not read what he does unless they&#039;ve been able to read up to that point, and SS1 &amp;amp; 14 are next. Of course, I could be completely wrong, but I can only base my theories off of my own preferences. For the sake of my own curiosity, have you read the later translations without seeing what comes in between, Saganatsu? -Anonymous fan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. As AF #2 said, I really do appreciate and look up to you, Teh Ping. There&#039;s really nothing I could say to adequately express my gratitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Anonymous Fan: Several things you need to realize.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) I recommend reading &amp;quot;[[Talk:To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index#What_the_shit|the Talk Page for the series]]&amp;quot; before continuing to reply.  As Teh_Ping has previously said IN THIS PAGE as well, he does chapters by request.  Realize that you are NOT the first one asking him to do chapters in order and probably not the last either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) There is a [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration_Page||Registration Page]] page for each series on Baka-Tsuki.  Before requesting something, you might want to check to see if someone else is already trying to translate some of it already.  You&#039;re being pretty rude to the other translator otherwise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Considering his previous responses, trying to guilt trip Teh_Ping into doing the series in order is just going to piss him off to some degree.  If you want him to do the next chapters in sequence, just request those chapters after checking the Registration page and making sure someone else isn&#039;t working on them.  Different people work at different paces, and there are valid reasons to do different chapters out of sequence.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) The &amp;quot;it&#039;s common sense&amp;quot; approach is condescending and insulting when you start out with it, no matter how much you sugarcoat it or how much you try to make it subtle.  You would be wasting significantly less time just simply asking why he is doing them out of sequence FIRST before trying to even step down that route.  &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Rava|Rava]] 11:19, 9 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) I wasn&#039;t even aware that page existed, though clearly I am now. However, if he does chapters by request, then this could be considered my request, no?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) I have checked the registration page, and I see no problems. Volume 14, chapter 1 is registered to someone else, but all other chapters in these two volumes are either completed or have no translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) I&#039;m not trying to &amp;quot;guilt trip&amp;quot; him into anything. I have no idea where you got that idea. I can see why that would be infuriating, but I can&#039;t see anywhere in my previous posts where I attempted to &amp;quot;guilt trip&amp;quot; him into doing what I wanted. Also, I don&#039;t know of any way to request that he do the next chapters except for coming on to his talk page and saying &amp;quot;please do these next,&amp;quot; with or without my reasoning behind that request. And again, I did check the registration page and see no problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) The last thing I&#039;m trying to do is be &amp;quot;condescending and insulting,&amp;quot; and I apologize if it came across that way. I honestly have no idea what you mean by &amp;quot;sugarcoat it&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;try to make it subtle.&amp;quot; I&#039;m making a request that makes perfect sense in my mind, nothing more. As for asking why, well, I just didn&#039;t think of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m only trying to state my request. I&#039;m not trying to &amp;quot;guilt trip,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;sugarcoat,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;try to make it subtle&amp;quot; (make &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; subtle?), and definitely not be &amp;quot;condescending and insulting.&amp;quot; I believe you to be acting with excessive agression over my request, whether or not you agree with it. My request makes sense to me, and it&#039;s what I would like to read next. That&#039;s it. Now, allow me to ask you the same question; it&#039;s not rhetorical, I honestly wish to know. Have you read the translations beyond volume 13? -Now-Slightly-Less-Than-Anonymous fan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Now-Slightly-Less-Than-Anonymous fan:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Read the &amp;quot;What the shit&amp;quot; section in the Talk page.  It is a variation of your request--only in ruder form.  It also came first.  Then read through the rest of the topics.&lt;br /&gt;
2. No, it&#039;s not OK to ask someone else to interrupt another active or semi-active translator&#039;s volume just because you want to read it sooner.  People can take months UNPAID translating a volume but still get them done.  (Joay is a very good example.)  People had to get their hands on the scripts for the volumes, which USUALLY includes buying the book.  Js06 is already translating volume 14 and actually working at a fast pace considering he is registered on Chapters 1, 2 as COMPLETED and starting on 3.  Asking someone else to jump in on 14 right now is pointless and insulting.  SS1 has been picked up by Joay because Twi was finally moved to inactive, which takes a very long time to happen.  Asking someone else to jump in on SS1 right now is pointless and insulting.&lt;br /&gt;
3 &amp;amp; 4. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;First off, I&#039;d like to thank you for all of your hard work translating To Aru Majutsu no Index.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
This is praise, a.k.a. the sugar in the &amp;quot;sugar-coating&amp;quot; term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I was rather sad after the anime concluded because it seemed to end so abruptly, so I was thrilled to find that translations for the story afterwards were available online.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Statement of your opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My main point in writing, however, is that I&#039;ve noticed that you&#039;ve also put work into translating parts of volume 16, 21, and 22.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Statement of fact with a little praise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It should go without saying that all of your hard work is appreciated, but I would assume that many people (myself included) haven&#039;t read these because we wish to read the story in order.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Even more praise, followed by an &amp;quot;I would assume&amp;quot; line.  &amp;quot;I would assume&amp;quot; is commonly used in insults by insinuating that if the responder does not have the common sense to realize whatever is being stated, they are (stupid/mentally deficient/insert insult of choice).  For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would assume you know how to turn off a light.&lt;br /&gt;
I would assume the sky is blue.&lt;br /&gt;
I would assume you can count to three.&lt;br /&gt;
I would assume everyone leaves work at five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It makes no difference if you think it is all right and use it in your everyday speech.  The fact is that &amp;quot;I would assume&amp;quot; phrases coupled with your next line when no one has actually asked for your opinion is a subtle type of insult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thus, I would think it wise to work on SS1 or volume 14 next, as they&#039;re next in order.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I would think&amp;quot; here makes the assumption that you are smarter than the reader and that you are right.  This is condescending because no one has asked for your specific opinion.  This coupled with your previous line makes them an insult or even a threat by implying that if Teh_Ping was smart, he would translate what you suggest next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Again, it goes without saying that what you do with your own time and work is your own business, so feel free to ignore the suggestion of one anonymous reader, but I&#039;d think it to be a bit sad that you put so much hard work into translations that few people will read only because of the order.&amp;quot; -Anonymous fan&lt;br /&gt;
A &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot; phrase being used like the &amp;quot;I would think&amp;quot; phrase from earlier, implying that Teh_Ping is wasting his time and work on a chapter JUST because he did it out of order.  This is an example of an opinion that you should be keeping to yourself and not writing or speaking out to someone because it is insulting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bottom line:  You are wasting time being defensive with the wrong person about your request asking another person the wrong way to work on the volumes you want to read that are already in progress by other people.  Instead of wasting more time responding, go read the chapters that were released or try talking to the people actually translating them if you are done reading them.  There&#039;s more than one translator doing translations for this very series, and it&#039;s not helpful to try to pile up all the work on just one.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Rava|Rava]] 06:22, 11 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Teh Ping ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off, thank-you for all your hard work. If it weren&#039;t for you, and the other translators contributing to this wiki of course, I wouldn&#039;t have been able to read such a great series. On to my question though. It looks like Volume 16 is close to being finished, what volume are you going to move on to next? If you haven&#039;t already decided could you possibly finish off SS 1? I got stuck into the first chapter and now I want to know what happens next ;_;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heya! I saw that last week? there&#039;s a poll in Toaru wikia, wondering if you&#039;re the one who&#039;ll translate it.. Anyway, if I can post a request here... my request is for Vol. 14 to be translated, since a new translator has joined the wikia(Js06) and is working on Vol. 14, why don&#039;t work together to translate the volume easier?(Oh, don&#039;t worry I&#039;ve checked the registration page and he&#039;s working on Ch. 1) because I just noticed that you&#039;re very fast at translating(based on Vol. 16), why won&#039;t take a relaxed pace of translating? I thought maybe you&#039;re pushing yourself too hard since you&#039;re in the army and all(saw it on your previous User page).. I know what it&#039;s like in the army, I can say that training is a very serious one.. Anyhow, if my request is declined maybe, I&#039;ll try again next time. More power to you guys and thank you very much. ~Anonymous fan # 2&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Teh_Ping&amp;diff=80104</id>
		<title>User talk:Teh Ping</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Teh_Ping&amp;diff=80104"/>
		<updated>2011-01-09T11:19:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rava: /* To Teh Ping */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Teh Ping&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It awesome that your doing &amp;quot;To Aru Majutsu No Index&amp;quot;, it doesn&#039;t matter if your a slacker.&lt;br /&gt;
i can&#039;t wait to see the translation you do on volume 7 and other if you are/ thanks!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Teh Ping  ==&lt;br /&gt;
From: mark1246&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
by any chance, once your done with volume. 7, are you doing volume 9 next&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== From Teh Ping===&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;ll prefer to do it on a request by request basis. So, since you asked, I will most probably be doing 9 after 7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Want to make sure I said===&lt;br /&gt;
that you&#039;re awesome. Thank you!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 01:11, 14 March 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i concur that you are awesome, even though im prob just a random ip address&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== You&#039;re awesome ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks man for translating Index. I really am grateful. I wish I could do something for you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Teh Ping ==&lt;br /&gt;
From: Mark1246&lt;br /&gt;
Date: 3/21/2010&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know it a little late but, Congratulation &#039;&#039;&#039;Teh PIng&#039;&#039;&#039; on completing volume of 7 and know doing volume 9 of &#039;&#039;&#039;To Aru Majutsu No Index&#039;&#039;&#039;. your really fast at translating and posting each chapter everyday, I enjoyed reading your work and thank you so much for doing this (I always like saying nice complements to people it polite). Me and all my friends who go on bakatsuki.com want to say thank very much for doing this! Spring break comes next week, hoped you have a great vocation, you deserved it. Oh and season 2 of &#039;&#039;&#039;To Aru Majutsu No Index&#039;&#039;&#039; comes this October, Hooray &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;P.S. can you please reply to this message or my home page so I know that you got the message, thank you&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got the message. No problems.~ Teh Ping&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Good luck in the Army ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;ll problaly drain a lot of your energy, but I think once you get pass it, you feel a little bit better about yourself too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your hard work. I&#039;ll hope to see update sometime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good luck! --[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 19:23, 26 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==[[To Aru Majutsu no Index]]==&lt;br /&gt;
So you are still a active translator for this series right? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:49, 23 June 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===From Teh Ping===&lt;br /&gt;
As of now, yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===To Teh Ping===&lt;br /&gt;
Its nice that you will do that, but please dont wear yourself out. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 19:33, 22 October 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Teh Ping  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great job for your work on the Index!!! To see how most of the translated volume were done by you alone... Wow, it&#039;s simply... Awesome!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, can I ask where you get the untranslated version (or whatever version you translate it from)? Since I&#039;m thinking to try to translate the 2nd volume...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===From Teh Ping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;m currently using the original books as reference. But before that, I was translating from Chinese versions online:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 options here:&lt;br /&gt;
http://book.sky-fire.com/Novel/2729/MainIndex/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://novel.emland.net/html/M/20090904/mofajinshumulu/index.html (Not very accurate at times, but the text is larger and easier to read)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wouldn&#039;t advise you to translate using softwares like google translate though, since it&#039;s really hard to understand all the weird grammar (not to mention that the softwares sometimes translate the words literally or try to verbalise it). However, if you want to start working on it, then good luck, and welcome aboard the team.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--09:00, 10 September 2010 (UTC)Teh Ping&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===To Teh Ping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, I&#039;ll check it out later&lt;br /&gt;
And, yeah, I must agree about the google part...&lt;br /&gt;
Now, just need to search for a n editor...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--11:00, 10 September 2010 Thrice.Holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the translations were understandable you could have just added them to the wiki - here would have been enough editors to work on it over time (since every reader here is also a potential editor ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:21, 17 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly hope that he/she&#039;s still around, but you&#039;re 3 months too late.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:59, 17 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know, but I asked also already at 5th November on the users talk page regarding that, so since I dont know where the user is looking first if he/she returns I thought I ask here too. ;) I thought your answer at the main projects talk page were good so I didnt thought that I should react earlier too ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:43, 17 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Nice Translations! Keep up the good work! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Teh Ping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanna tell you that I like your translations and it seems that you are about to finish Volume 11. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm, thanks.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 08:40, 31 October 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which volume are you going to translate next?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Teh Ping  ==&lt;br /&gt;
From: mark1246&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dear teh ping:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date 10/31/2010&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It halloween and tonight trick-or-treating for free candy across the door. well it going to be a busy night tonight. A few thing i want to say. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sorry for the inconvenience with this&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[FOR THE 535TH TIME!!!&lt;br /&gt;
I DIDN&#039;T CHOOSE WHAT VOLUMES TO BE COVERED BASED ON WHETHER I LIKED IT OR NOT!!&lt;br /&gt;
The plan was to go through season 2&#039;s volumes, from volume 7 onwards. A user called Mark1246 requested for volume 9 to be translated when I first started off with 7, so after I did 7, I jumped to 9, then 10 because 9 and 10 are related. After which, I went back to 8 because it wasn&#039;t complete. So stop going about with this &amp;quot;You hate Kuroko&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;You like nuns&amp;quot; and whatsoever]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t want to cause problem for you about that and im sorry for those people for bothering you. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The newest season of to aru majutsu 2 is great so far. im impressed with the graphic and fighting animation. there were some i quite didn&#039;t understand unless i read the novel, so thank you for translating the novel, because with out you, there would be so many unanswered question in my head.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Happy Halloween :):D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Nah, no problem. I&#039;m trying to make things clear here. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) As for novels, I&#039;m planning to finish up Vol 1 Chp 1 of the series first, since I started on it, but there&#039;s a slight problem--I just got transferred to another branch in Army, and they&#039;re using Windows XP Version 1. This means no Chinese or Japanese, and means that I have to adjust my schedule to one update per week on each series. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Teh Ping ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry about changing the British English in volume 16. However, it seems inconsistent throughout the translations. For example, Volume 8 has both &#039;color&#039; and &#039;colour&#039; (not that I noticed while reading). Is there going to be any consensus, or is it just personal choice? Does just need to be consistent within a [section|chapter|volume]? --CarVac&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I always keep my spelling as British, so most likely, someone changed it. I have a task for the editors, and that&#039;s to change them to British.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:10, 20 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Teh Ping ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off, I&#039;d like to thank you for all of your hard work translating To Aru Majutsu no Index.  I was rather sad after the anime concluded because it seemed to end so abruptly, so I was thrilled to find that translations for the story afterwards were available online.  My main point in writing, however, is that I&#039;ve noticed that you&#039;ve also put work into translating parts of volume 16, 21, and 22.  It should go without saying that all of your hard work is appreciated, but I would assume that many people (myself included) haven&#039;t read these because we wish to read the story in order.  Thus, I would think it wise to work on SS1 or volume 14 next, as they&#039;re next in order.  Again, it goes without saying that what you do with your own time and work is your own business, so feel free to ignore the suggestion of one anonymous reader, but I&#039;d think it to be a bit sad that you put so much hard work into translations that few people will read only because of the order. -Anonymous fan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eh, looks like 2nd anime will cover vol 14. do whatever you&#039;d prefer. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 18:50, 6 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm, not so sure about this but.. I&#039;ve read on some jap. website that the whole 2nd season will cover until Vol. 13. Anyways, thank you for your amazing and wonderful translation work. We TaMnI fans are truly looking up to you. Thank you very much, good luck and more power to you. -Anonymous fan # 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah-- was basing on episode count: 4 volumes first half -&amp;gt; 4 volumes second half. either way there are a bunch of translators, so he should translate whatever volumes he feels like. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:24, 9 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, like I said, he can translate whatever he feels like. It&#039;s not like I&#039;m going to break through the door with a shotgun pointed at his head until he does those ones. I&#039;m just pointing out that many people will likely not read what he does unless they&#039;ve been able to read up to that point, and SS1 &amp;amp; 14 are next. Of course, I could be completely wrong, but I can only base my theories off of my own preferences. For the sake of my own curiosity, have you read the later translations without seeing what comes in between, Saganatsu? -Anonymous fan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. As AF #2 said, I really do appreciate and look up to you, Teh Ping. There&#039;s really nothing I could say to adequately express my gratitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Anonymous Fan: Several things you need to realize.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) I recommend reading &amp;quot;[[Talk:To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index#What_the_shit|the Talk Page for the series]]&amp;quot; before continuing to reply.  As Teh_Ping has previously said IN THIS PAGE as well, he does chapters by request.  Realize that you are NOT the first one asking him to do chapters in order and probably not the last either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) There is a [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration_Page||Registration Page]] page for each series on Baka-Tsuki.  Before requesting something, you might want to check to see if someone else is already trying to translate some of it already.  You&#039;re being pretty rude to the other translator otherwise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Considering his previous responses, trying to guilt trip Teh_Ping into doing the series in order is just going to piss him off to some degree.  If you want him to do the next chapters in sequence, just request those chapters after checking the Registration page and making sure someone else isn&#039;t working on them.  Different people work at different paces, and there are valid reasons to do different chapters out of sequence.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) The &amp;quot;it&#039;s common sense&amp;quot; approach is condescending and insulting when you start out with it, no matter how much you sugarcoat it or how much you try to make it subtle.  You would be wasting significantly less time just simply asking why he is doing them out of sequence FIRST before trying to even step down that route.  &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Rava|Rava]] 11:19, 9 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rava</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>